abrogate_a all_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n now_o a_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o rigour_n to_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o cancel_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o clamour_n of_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v now_o still_v and_o answer_v all_o our_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v and_o fasten_v and_o file_v up_o as_o void_a on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o be_v cancel_v but_o there_o and_o as_o while_o the_o enmity_n last_v and_o the_o hostility_n be_v proclaim_v between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o no_o intercourse_n between_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o nation_n who_o have_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o one_o another_o now_o by_o this_o marriage_n and_o peace_n conclude_v we_o have_v a_o safe_a and_o happy_a intercourse_n &_o negotiation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o way_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o please_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o yea_o into_o we_o and_o dwell_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o to_o confer_v with_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v daily_a entrance_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o stranger_n or_o ordinary_a friend_n but_o as_o familiar_n yea_o as_o child_n in_o prayer_n praise_n meditation_n and_o the_o like_a see_v eph._n 2_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o privilege_n be_v gracious_a assimilation_n and_o thing_n fitness_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n for_o whereas_o before_o be_v a_o infinite_a inequality_n and_o disproportion_n between_o these_o two_o party_n now_o by_o this_o contract_n all_o this_o inequality_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o fitness_n give_v by_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o spouse_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o these_o instance_n 1_o the_o bride_n be_v of_o base_a parentage_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o father_n a_o ammorite_n her_o mother_n a_o 1._o hittite_n eze._n 16._o 3._o but_o now_o she_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n of_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o bride_n be_v poor_a and_o needy_a have_v no_o worth_n 2._o no_o dowry_n to_o prefer_v she_o but_o by_o this_o contract_n have_v a_o estate_n make_v she_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o she_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o right_a in_o his_o whole_a estate_n his_o love_n be_v so_o liberal_a as_o he_o have_v state_v she_o &_o make_v her_o coheir_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o worthiness_n in_o mercy_n and_o many_o compassion_n see_v hos._n 2._o 19_o 3_o the_o spouse_n be_v deform_v without_o beauty_n or_o 3._o comeliness_n nay_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ugly_a shape_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n far_o more_o black_a and_o hateful_a than_o the_o ethiopisse_n who_o moses_n marry_v but_o now_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o rightcousnes_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v her_o beauty_n perfect_a see_v ezech._n 16._o 14._o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o beauty_n which_o i_o set_v upon_o thou_o he_o make_v she_o like_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o have_v wash_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 4_o the_o spouse_n in_o herself_o be_v naked_a expose_v to_o all_o injury_n and_o cover_v with_o nothing_o but_o shame_n except_v a_o few_o rag_n and_o figg-leaves_a too_o short_a and_o thin_a a_o cover_n to_o hide_v her_o shame_n but_o now_o as_o mercy_n have_v marry_v she_o so_o it_o have_v clothe_v she_o here_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n her_o husband_n have_v provide_v her_o costly_a garment_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o golden_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o gold_n precious_a as_o gold_n durable_a as_o gold_n desirable_a as_o gold_n a_o garment_n as_o useful_a as_o costly_a call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n isai._n 61._o 10._o this_o garment_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o ornament_n the_o four_o privilege_n be_v in_o free_a and_o liberal_a donation_n thing_n a_o bridegroom_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o virgin_n give_v her_o jewel_n and_o love-token_n as_o isaac_n send_v to_o rebecca_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o this_o woman_n 1_o what_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v he_o also_o pledge_v with_o many_o grace_n and_o love-token_n even_o 1._o many_o grace_n shine_v as_o so_o many_o jewel_n every_o one_o testify_v his_o mindfulness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o she_o 2_o he_o bestow_v his_o person_n upon_o she_o and_o by_o become_v she_o she_o become_v he_o and_o they_o twain_o 2._o be_v one_o flesh_n a_o gift_n than_o which_o heaven_n have_v no_o great_a 3_o with_o his_o person_n he_o bestow_v his_o good_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v all_o his_o merit_n all_o his_o obedience_n all_o his_o 3._o suffering_n all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o prayer_n 4_o he_o invest_v she_o not_o only_o into_o his_o good_n but_o into_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o due_a time_n consummate_v this_o 4._o marriage_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n home_o to_o his_o house_n of_o glory_n a_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o celestial_a inheritance_n where_o she_o enjoy_v his_o immediate_a presence_n all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o by_o who_o heaven_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o the_o five_o privilege_n be_v her_o high_a and_o honourable_a thing_n exaltation_n and_o advancement_n the_o whole_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o wife_n be_v she_o in_o herself_o never_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o in_o esther_n a_o poor_a captive_a maid_n marry_v to_o ahasuerosh_n make_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bathsebe_n a_o mean_a woman_n advance_v to_o be_v david_n queen_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v or_o theearth_n bare_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o contract_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v match_v to_o man_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o 1._o bed_n and_o bosom_n of_o man_n but_o she_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o green_a bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n cant._n 1._o 15._o 2_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n but_o earthly_a and_o 2._o mortal_a who_o die_v and_o leave_v they_o widow_n and_o often_o miserable_a but_o she_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n her_o king_n and_o husband_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v leave_v she_o a_o widow_n 3_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o consort_v in_o some_o one_o 3._o kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o honour_n authority_n glory_n and_o riches_n as_o be_v as_o mortal_a and_o perish_v as_o themselves_o and_o not_o long_o but_o they_o be_v part_v but_o she_o to_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o who_o all_o king_n be_v subject_n and_o by_o who_o they_o rule_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v unshaken_a not_o wither_v to_o a_o authority_n glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n any_o end_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o of_o durance_n the_o six_o privilege_n be_v strong_a and_o eternal_a consolation_n consolation_n in_o that_o by_o this_o contract_n a_o firm_a and_o constant_a happiness_n be_v assure_v which_o all_o the_o contract_n in_o earth_n can_v perform_v this_o undivided_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n answer_v all_o objection_n which_o may_v either_o prevent_v or_o discontinue_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n first_o for_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v objection_n our_o happiness_n ob._n 1._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n happiness_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a head_n a_o mighty_a god_n â—_o a_o base_a worm_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o marry_v himself_o unto_o i_o an._n we_o be_v not_o knit_v immediate_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o humanity_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o deity_n he_o can_v stoop_v
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sweet_a concord_n and_o happy_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o fruitful_o converse_v a_o harmonical_a and_o musical_a peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n within_o himself_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o needful_a supply_n without_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v attain_v a_o inexhau_v 4._o fountain_n of_o god_n love_n the_o wealth_n and_o rich_a revenue_n of_o precious_a faith_n love_n and_o all_o grace_n heaven_n to_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o also_o his_o inheritance_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n in_o who_o love_n be_v no_o lack_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o consider_v if_o a_o thousand_o world_n can_v afford_v any_o one_o of_o these_o contentment_n or_o if_o they_o all_o can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o rich_a or_o happy_a or_o if_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n without_o christ_n so_o rich_a mighty_a or_o glorious_a as_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a christian_a tread_v all_o that_o vanity_n and_o moonshine_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o to_o reproove_v many_o man_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o use_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o privilege_n in_o christ._n as_o christ._n such_o 1_o who_o for_o want_v of_o â—ound_a judgement_n disesteem_v the_o high_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a weigh_v with_o worldly_a respect_n &_o preferment_n every_o man_n make_v high_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a parentage_n but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n a_o rush_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n earthly_a preferment_n ravish_v and_o affect_v man_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o themselves_o but_o offer_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o most_o man_n they_o refuse_v and_o scorn_v they_o how_o do_v it_o rejoice_v man_n heart_n to_o see_v worldly_a wealth_n flow_v in_o in_o abundance_n or_o when_o a_o heritage_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o david_n mind_n who_o have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o god_n than_o other_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v few_o be_v half_a so_o glad_a to_o become_v heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n 2_o who_o for_o want_n of_o sound_a love_n of_o christ_n plain_o world_n refuse_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o when_o man_n lay_v aside_o religion_n good_a conscience_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o profane_a esau_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o for_o pottage_n but_o despise_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o graceless_a gadarens_n who_o as_o swine_n still_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n prefer_v their_o pig_n before_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wretched_a demass_n that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o present_a world_n oh_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n will_v discover_v a_o number_n such_o but_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o worldling_n be_v they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n cast_v off_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o right_a successor_n of_o judas_n who_o must_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fill_v it_o turn_v against_o his_o master_n depart_v from_o his_o call_n and_o so_o run_v on_o to_o destruction_n let_v all_o of_o we_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v help_n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o office_n and_o must_v it_o be_v better_o with_o servant_n 1._o than_o the_o master_n 2_o the_o saint_n be_v stranger_n and_o 2._o pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o if_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v both_o religion_n and_o riches_n than_o they_o choose_v religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o abandon_v honour_n wealth_n preferment_n moses_n esteem_v christ_n rebuke_n above_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 17._o 3_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o 3._o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a exchange_n the_o world_n lose_v may_v be_v win_v again_o 4_o the_o promise_n 4._o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n in_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o but_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 5_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o it_o to_o neglect_v the_o brightness_n 5._o of_o the_o sun_n 6_o what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v to_o set_v the_o moon_n above_o the_o sun_n 6._o such_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o in_o christianity_n to_o prefer_v in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n earthly_a thing_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thing_n of_o heaven_n 2_o let_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o he_o may_v set_v the_o moon_n any_o where_o but_o under_o his_o foot_n a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o set_v the_o moon_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o place_v his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o judgement_n advance_v they_o above_o their_o due_a place_n but_o with_o mary_n acknowledge_v a_o better_a part_n neither_o may_v he_o set_v they_o on_o his_o heart_n by_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n or_o by_o affect_v and_o covetous_a desire_v they_o above_o better_a thing_n neither_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n by_o base_a and_o tenacious_a keep_v they_o when_o he_o may_v exchange_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o comparison_n tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o contemn_v such_o bewitch_a vanity_n the_o text_n afford_v we_o some_o motive_n 1_o because_o foot_n they_o all_o resemble_v the_o moon_n in_o mutability_n and_o ever-changing_a inconstancy_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o they_o there_o be_v more_o fugitive_n cause_n or_o colour_n to_o allow_v they_o a_o high_a place_n than_o under_o our_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fugitive_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o short_a survey_n first_o riches_n have_v eagle_n wing_n to_o fly_v away_o pro._n 23._o riches_n 5._o job_n have_v experience_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o solomon_n call_v they_o riches_n of_o vanity_n prov._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 25._o call_v their_o use_n for_o a_o season_n second_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n be_v as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n haman_n the_o one_o honour_n day_n be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o banquet_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n nabuchadnezzar_a advance_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a babel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o same_o hour_n he_o be_v cast_v among_o beast_n dan._n 4_o 30._o adonibezek_a judg._n 17._o now_o a_o conqueror_n over_o seaventy_n king_n and_o now_o under_o the_o table_n equal_a with_o dog_n and_o eat_v their_o offal_n great_a belizarius_n the_o chief_a duke_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o potent_a and_o glorious_a in_o honourable_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o spoil_v of_o his_o wealth_n by_o justinian_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o beg_v say_v give_v to_o belizarius_n one_o token_n three_o belizario_fw-la pleasure_n moon-like_a go_v away_o by_o post_n make_v love_n to_o many_o like_o allure_a harlot_n be_v large_a in_o fair_a promise_n pleasure_n and_o win_v many_o to_o like_v they_o and_o adulterate_a with_o they_o but_o keep_v faith_n with_o none_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v to_o hold_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n itself_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 11._o be_v only_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n four_o the_o life_n itself_o itself_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n &_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v and_o who_o can_v boast_v of_o tomorrow_o the_o moon_n rise_v hasten_v not_o fast_o to_o her_o west_n and_o set_v than_o man_n bear_v travel_v swift_o to_o the_o west_n and_o set_n of_o his_o life_n fitfly_v the_o whole_a world_n pass_v away_o &_o as_o the_o moon_n world_n be_v ever_o upon_o his_o speed_n this_o old_a moon_n be_v in_o her_o last_o quarter_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o
and_o live_v whole_o by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dragon_n triumph_n and_o trample_v on_o such_o time-servers_a who_o yet_o will_v scorn_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v sound_a christian_n 3._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o antichrist_n and_o enthral_v number_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o delusion_n he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o antichrist_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n because_o satan_n work_v powerful_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o can_v without_o sorrow_n consider_v of_o the_o number_n that_o now_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o popery_n and_o favour_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o after_o that_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v so_o clear_o detect_v it_o but_o after_o it_o have_v convince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o bloodthirsty_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o will_v make_v but_o one_o bonfire_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o blow_v up_o in_o one_o moment_n religion_n and_o justice_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o people_n nay_o after_o so_o many_o good_a law_n enact_v against_o it_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o pronounce_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a treason_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v devise_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o do_v they_o ever_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o bloody_a position_n do_v they_o ever_o any_o where_o prevail_v and_o not_o chase_v out_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n all_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n well_o the_o sentence_n be_v foretell_v re._n 13._o antichrist_n must_v prevail_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n especial_o against_o apostate_n papist_n among_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o to_o hasten_v their_o perdition_n 4._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o false_a and_o libertine_n teacher_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v with_o sinful_a daub_v wicked_a hand_n and_o discourage_v godly_a heart_n now_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v such_o and_o love_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n and_o guidance_n as_o jer._n 5._o 29_o 30._o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v to_o pull_v they_o to_o hell_n michael_n prevail_v by_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o bring_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o contrary_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o such_o teacher_n as_o frame_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o loose_a course_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o so_o sell_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o what_o a_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v fit_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o with_o sweet_a word_n and_o fine_a devise_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o look_v how_o much_o any_o one_o hate_v a_o true_a teacher_n by_o so_o much_o he_o love_v a_o flatterer_n who_o shall_v do_v he_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a beware_v of_o this_o sly_a reach_n of_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o not_o a_o few_o 5._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o in_o who_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o these_o bewray_v themselves_o every_o where_o i._o in_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nature_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o reject_v all_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n god_n spirit_n god_n people_n to_o walk_v at_o large_a compass_v their_o lust_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o rebellious_a will_n a_o sermon_n or_o a_o play_n be_v all_o one_o only_o they_o can_v sit_v out_o a_o play_n with_o more_o patience_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o disobedience_n against_o god_n word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o unteachable_a disposition_n but_o untractable_a prick_v their_o corruption_n but_o a_o little_a in_o sound_a application_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o rage_v stormy_a and_o unruly_a distemper_n this_o fester_a heart_n that_o will_v abide_v no_o search_v be_v conquer_v by_o satan_n these_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n and_o call_v out_o to_o execution_n luke_n 19_o 27._o iii_o these_o wilful_a rebel_n common_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o the_o faithful_a either_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o slander_n and_o scorn_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v of_o other_o as_o jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o vers_n 23._o even_o some_o pretence_a friend_n seek_v to_o banish_v he_o nay_o to_o do_v more_o even_o against_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v have_v prevail_v no_o man_n can_v seek_v sinistrous_o to_o prevail_v against_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v first_o prevail_v against_o he_o 6._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o bad_a society_n and_o example_n when_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n meet_v oh_o how_o the_o devil_n rule_v their_o counsel_n tongue_n action_n many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n and_o rid_v much_o work_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v or_o forbear_v or_o scorn_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n if_o any_o reproach_n god_n name_n truth_n or_o servant_n hate_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o godly_a practice_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o where_o the_o dragon_n thus_o prevail_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n against_o such_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o be_v prevail_v against_o and_o so_o conquer_v and_o chase_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o themselves_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o she_o this_o overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n where_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n we_o will_v answer_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n ans._n some_o understand_v hereby_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o vanish_v away_o or_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n call_v before_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o they_o do_v vanish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o call_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n and_o fierceness_n against_o the_o woman_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o throne_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o part_n that_o the_o conquer_a party_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n when_o those_o open_o profess_a dragon_n be_v subdue_v and_o cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o imperial_a state_n and_o majesty_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o by_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n find_v any_o more_o answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n 2._o 35._o where_o this_o michael_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n of_o iron_n clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v find_v no_o more_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v as_o chaff_n so_o the_o same_o michael_n here_o do_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n public_a enemy_n who_o through_o we_o wound_n god_n glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n some_o rise_v of_o private_a affection_n by_o which_o man_n be_v glad_a their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a affection_n the_o other_o rise_v out_o of_o public_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o private_a hatred_n impatience_n wrath_n and_o private_a revenge_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a do_v and_o may_v exercise_v when_o they_o see_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a still_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a christian_a virtue_n this_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o fleshly_a and_o these_o cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o uncurable_a enemy_n who_o conversion_n rather_o they_o have_v desire_v 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o and_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o proper_o and_o simple_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o point_n by_o this_o explication_n we_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o need_v no_o praise_n from_o we_o be_v 1_o eternal_o happy_a in_o himself_o yet_o bind_v his_o church_n and_o people_n straight_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o dragon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v this_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o merit_n no_o desert_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o rejoice_v dependence_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n three_o it_o be_v his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n we_o can_v repay_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n expect_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o any_o oppression_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o if_o in_o prosperity_n now_o he_o expect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n four_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a which_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o pass_v by_o and_o taste_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o lord_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_n most_o excite_v themselves_o to_o joyful_a praise_n where_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n most_o manifest_v 2_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v out_o above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o two_o attribute_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o powerful_a justice_n be_v see_v in_o break_v satan_n power_n to_o piece_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o such_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n nero_n haman_n julian_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o good_a favour_n towards_o she_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o now_o show_v himself_o mindful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n under_o their_o 24._o enemy_n oppression_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o excite_v &_o rise_v up_o for_o their_o seasonable_a salvation_n four_o the_o take_a part_n with_o his_o people_n against_o the_o dragon_n argue_v his_o sympathy_n and_o near_a affection_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o undertake_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o feel_v after_o a_o sort_n &_o account_v their_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o in_o thy_o great_a glory_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o 7._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n who_o rise_v against_o israel_n and_o account_v of_o god_n as_o riser_n up_o against_o himself_o 3._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n carry_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o unto_o zealous_a and_o abundant_a praise_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n people_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o both_o for_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v god_n worship_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hinder_v now_o contrary_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v foil_v and_o good_a man_n come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v declare_v king_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v these_o will_v know_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o will_v uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v in_o place_n civil_a justice_n be_v neglect_v as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamger_n and_o jael_n the_o highway_n and_o town_n be_v unoccupied_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o spoil_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o for_o robber_n &_o oppressor_n wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o when_o religious_a man_n be_v advance_v civil_a justice_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o main_a stay_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v as_o israel_n do_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3._o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o high_a sin_n against_o moral_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o increase_v of_o sinner_n which_o like_o weed_n and_o vermin_v can_v scarce_o by_o great_a iudustry_n be_v destroy_v or_o keep_v under_o but_o when_o good_a man_n bear_v rule_v they_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o take_v up_o to_o just_a correction_n drunkard_n that_o lie_v swill_v and_o swear_v and_o dice_v and_o card_v by_o day_n and_o night_n they_o will_v gather_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o street_n who_o have_v they_o not_o better_a help_n than_o their_o own_o will_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o mire_n under_o such_o government_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v nip_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o will_v righteous_a man_n increase_v as_o under_o a_o fair_a gleam_n of_o encouragement_n pro._n 28._o 28._o 4._o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v suffer_v so_o be_v god_n justice_n letin_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n public_a and_o personal_a they_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o place_n sometime_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n sometime_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o a_o general_a curse_n upon_o man_n calling_n and_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o reform_v open_a abuse_n sometime_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o frivolous_a suit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v sichem_n and_o from_o sichem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n sometime_o by_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n and_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o unhappy_a and_o unworthy_a people_n to_o some_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n whereas_o where_o godly_a man_n be_v exalt_v
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
this_o prophecy_n aim_v and_o point_v at_o more_o special_o which_o despise_v the_o riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o ambition_n which_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o his_o bane_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o endure_v affliction_n and_o most_o violent_a persecution_n and_o contemn_v both_o the_o force_n and_o flattery_n of_o tyrant_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v win_v she_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o world_n godly_a man_n foot_n in_o this_o comparison_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n by_o faith_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v adopt_v a_o king_n son_n he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n exempt_a from_o all_o care_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o hope_n in_o time_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o despise_v all_o that_o dignity_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o brother_n the_o hebrew_n and_o prefer_v their_o oppress_a estate_n before_o his_o own_o preferment_n and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o one_o certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v at_o length_n partner_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n the_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n paul_n account_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o fulfil_v the_o ministration_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 20_o 24._o the_o same_o paul_n esteem_v all_o worldly_a respect_n riches_n gift_n knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o second_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n be_v contemn_v world_n for_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 25._o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o saint_n be_v rack_v stone_a hew_v asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o suffer_v three_o both_o best_a and_o worst_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o neither_o life_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n nor_o death_n that_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o terror_n before_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n itself_o nor_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v evil_n of_o sense_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v evil_n in_o expectation_n nor_o height_n neither_o of_o prosperity_n nor_o depth_n of_o adversity_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o which_o he_o in_o christ_n bear_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o christ_n unto_o he_o 1_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n care_v but_o a_o little_a 5._o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v 1._o with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v tread_v earthly_a thing_n under_o foot_n the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o light_n obscure_v yea_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o zacheus_n get_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n and_o heart_n present_o half_a his_o good_n he_o give_v away_o and_o with_o the_o other_o half_o he_o make_v restitution_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n how_o small_a and_o insensible_a will_v the_o moon_n be_v unto_o he_o how_o will_v the_o whole_a world_n scarce_o appear_v as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o a_o worse_a title_n for_o a_o better_a 2_o faith_n be_v a_o invincible_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o and_o easy_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hold_n or_o fort_n which_o yet_o never_o any_o tyrant_n can_v scale_v or_o win_v nay_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o world_n too_o weak_a to_o win_v it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v sound_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a nay_o strong_a than_o death_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o not_o a_o sea_n nor_o a_o world_n of_o water_n of_o affliction_n 3_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o where_o the_o carkeis_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o treasure_n christ_n be_v the_o christian_n treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n home_n be_v there_o be_v he_o where_o christ_n estate_n be_v there_o be_v he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o affection_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o nor_o serve_v two_o master_n at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v contrary_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o downward_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o 4_o the_o sound_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a judgement_n 4._o restore_v he_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o esteem_v caution_n thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o know_v worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n good_a yet_o with_o four_o distinction_n 1_o mutable_o good_a moon-like_a and_o not_o so_o unchangeable_o 1._o 2_o good_a but_o to_o good_a man_n only_o as_o the_o chameleon_n 2._o be_v colour_v according_a to_o that_o whereto_o she_o be_v apply_v but_o become_v evil_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o sinner_n the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o much_o sin_n heb._n 11._o 25._o honour_n pleasure_n delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v often_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v seldom_o have_v or_o hold_v without_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o 3_o good_a but_o in_o no_o excellent_a or_o eminent_a degree_n of_o goodness_n neither_o in_o themselves_o as_o be_v mutable_a 3._o nor_o in_o their_o effect_n for_o they_o often_o make_v good_a man_n worse_o seldom_o bad_a man_n better_a those_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o unchangeable_o such_o as_o be_v save_v grace_n which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n better_o 4_o good_a but_o so_o as_o in_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o good_a namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n hence_o solomon_n esteem_v wisdom_n above_o all_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n as_o 1_o king_n 3._o and_o paul_n who_o acknowledge_v these_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 44._o and_o profitable_a help_n to_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n chap._n 6._o 18._o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o very_a dross_n and_o dung_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o comfortable_a brightness_n yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v very_a darkness_n so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a comfort_n and_o help_n yet_o compare_v with_o christ_n and_o weigh_v with_o his_o worth_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o yea_o too_o worse_o than_o nothing_o 5_o the_o true_a christian_a see_v and_o discern_v in_o christ_n that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o he_o see_v christ_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n reason_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n holiness_n victory_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o windy_a vanity_n 2_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o adoption_n by_o which_o of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v a_o true_a nobility_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n &_o alliance_n be_v but_o rottenness_n as_o rise_v out_o of_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n 3_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v attain_v a_o happy_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n perfect_a remission_n &_o righteousness_n by_o god_n the_o son_n sweet_a and_o inward_a consolation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o safe_a &_o serviceable_a attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n
to_o these_o duty_n 1_o thou_o shall_v uphold_v the_o 3._o crown_n on_o the_o church_n head_n by_o uphold_v the_o purity_n and_o shine_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o faithfulness_n 1._o of_o pastor_n crown_v the_o church_n 2_o they_o self_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o 2._o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n here_o rev._n 1._o 16_o and_o this_o right_a hand_n shall_v sure_o protect_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v thou_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n than_o which_o what_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n can_v thou_o desire_v below_o 3_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o faithful_a shine_a attain_n that_o 3._o unfading_a crown_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n remember_v that_o goad_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 2_o see_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o crown_a queen_n doct_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o must_v every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o woman_n partake_v of_o this_o advancement_n and_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n yea_o in_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v man_n see_v the_o high_a and_o royal_a estate_n of_o believer_n they_o can_v not_o so_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o saint_n but_o admire_v and_o seek_v to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o in_o such_o honour_n as_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a set_v our_o eye_n on_o this_o point_n to_o discern_v the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o crown_v with_o thorn_n only_o but_o with_o shine_a star_n and_o glory_n which_o wicked_a prince_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o the_o point_n than_o be_v that_o dignity_n all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o mother_n be_v crown_v as_o well_o as_o she_o 1_o pet_n 2._o â—_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v already_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o and_o keep_v the_o same_o resemblance_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v queen_n as_o she_o be_v cant._n 67._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n 1_o their_o birth_n and_o alliance_n be_v all_o princely_a &_o royal_a son_n of_o god_n their_o father_n the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n as_o reason_n all_o the_o son_n of_o hereditary_a emperor_n be_v bear_v king_n king_n and_o have_v kingly_a dignity_n so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o child_n of_o a_o queen_n their_o mother_n here_o crown_v in_o the_o text_n all_o wife_n and_o spouse_n join_v in_o contract_n to_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o so_o be_v king_n wife_n to_o who_o crown_v pertain_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n have_v title_n unto_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v they_o all_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n 1_o by_o their_o father_n will_n luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o in_o their_o mother_n right_v who_o crown_n descendt_fw-ge to_o all_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isai._n 55._o 3_o by_o the_o pucrhase_n of_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v they_o not_o promise_v only_o but_o possession_n in_o present_a behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 22._o 29._o but_o this_o possession_n be_v only_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o first_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o perfect_a possession_n reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o they_o be_v all_o anoint_a as_o king_n both_o in_o their_o head_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o king_n all_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o also_o in_o themselves_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o holy_a oil_n descend_v from_o aaron_n head_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o 2._o all_o apparel_v like_o king_n with_o the_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n more_o shine_a than_o herod_n garment_n or_o then_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o deck_v the_o whole_a man_n within_o and_o without_o all_o attend_v as_o king_n with_o angel_n as_o a_o guard_n all_o style_v with_o glorious_a and_o princely_a title_n as_o king_n to_o who_o as_o the_o person_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v so_o also_o his_o name_n not_o call_v only_a christian_n but_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o even_o so_o be_v christ._n all_o enthrone_v as_o king_n on_o a_o more_o stately_a throne_n than_o salomonâ—_n describe_v 1_o king_n 10._o 18._o for_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o all_o rich_a as_o prince_n rev._n 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 3_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o king_n 1._o a_o command_a power_n not_o so_o much_o over_o other_o as_o over_o themselves_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o rule_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o city_n prov._n 16_o 32._o he_o lay_v law_n power_n upon_o himself_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n and_o will_v command_v as_o abraham_n and_o joshua_n all_o his_o inferior_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o perform_a power_n to_o effect_v great_a thing_n power_n than_o great_a prince_n mark_n 9_o 23._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a faith_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o receive_v all_o he_o can_v ordinate_o desire_v and_o perform_v all_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o ordinate_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o it_o can_v obtain_v of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o a_o conquer_a power_n every_o saint_n be_v already_o crown_v a_o conqueror_n in_o part_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n power_n and_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n resist_v fly_v he_o and_o he_o over-takes_a he_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o conquest_n than_o david_n be_v over_o goliath_n and_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n promise_v all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o be_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n and_o execute_v it_o in_o he_o and_o their_o name_n also_o and_o for_o their_o common_a right_n and_o they_o also_o get_v victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n 4_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v power_n like_o prince_n not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n also_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o unrighteous_a judgement_n which_o they_o in_o the_o world_n sustain_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o for_o christ_n sentence_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n and_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o judge_v themselves_o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o plead_v for_o pardon_n 4_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v already_o with_o twelve_o star_n and_o express_v the_o bright_a shine_a of_o save_v and_o king_n apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o their_o power_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 1_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o so_o grace_n base_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o thraldom_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o cast_n by_o sin_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a glory_n never_o be_v poor_a hester_n half_a so_o much_o oblige_v to_o great_a ahashâ—erosh_n for_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dust_n to_o lay_v she_o in_o his_o own_o bed_n and_o bosom_n as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o admirable_a advancement_n for_o herein_o he_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o love_n that_o while_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o but_o crown_v we_o first_o with_o compassion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n here_o in_o grace_n and_o hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n 2_o to_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n who_o child_n be_v set_v in_o
such_o a_o dignity_n as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v but_o chaff_n light_n and_o worthless_a a_o poor_a and_o despise_a lazarus_n be_v happy_a than_o all_o divess_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n do_v the_o great_a profane_a monarch_n in_o earth_n know_v but_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o his_o own_o woeful_a estate_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v estate_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o boot_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n scorn_v it_o haman_n will_v have_v be_v mordecay_n lackey_n still_o but_o must_v up_o to_o the_o gallows_n 3_o let_v the_o godly_a learn_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n prince_n so_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n david_n in_o private_a estate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o shepherd_n but_o crown_v a_o king_n demean_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n so_o saul_n in_o private_a estate_n follow_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o once_o anoint_a be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n qu._n how_o may_v the_o christian_a behave_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n an._n 1_o as_o king_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o affair_n thought_n not_o in_o base_a and_o inferior_a trade_n or_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o handicraft_n every_o body_n will_v marvel_v and_o shall_v christian_n that_o be_v crown_v as_o prince_n cast_z aside_o this_o crown_n to_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o prince_n sort_n themselves_o not_o with_o base_a and_o prince_n beggarly_a company_n but_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o sort_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o beggarly_a in_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a wise_a counsellor_n '_o and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 3_o be_v valorous_a as_o king_n and_o courageous_a against_o bold_a and_o audacious_a enemy_n never_o out_o of_o cowardice_n courage_n or_o timorousness_n contract_v base_a league_n with_o profess_a enemy_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o field_n against_o wicked_a person_n practice_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n true_a valour_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n first_o to_o disdain_v the_o reproach_n of_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n a_o noble_a man_n scorn_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o peasant_n as_o a_o stout_a man_n with_o a_o boy_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v scorn_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o foul_a their_o finger_n with_o they_o not_o hold_v such_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o and_o second_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n will_v contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n good_n land_n and_o life_n before_o he_o will_v be_v stain_v in_o his_o honour_n so_o a_o christian_a will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n too_o before_o he_o will_v base_o forsake_v his_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o count_v fortitude_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n through_o all_o adventure_n yea_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o 4_o bee_n arm_v like_o prince_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n god_n and_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o enemy_n in_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v strong_a than_o castle_n guard_n and_o all_o defence_a city_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n christian_n must_v be_v prince_n merciful_a liberal_a to_o distribute_v as_o solomon_n give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o as_o king_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o forgive_n &_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v repay_v they_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o 4_o learn_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o crown_n church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o hold_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n king_n stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o defend_v their_o crown_n so_o must_v the_o believer_n stand_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n qu._n may_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o an._n the_o crown_n be_v either_o first_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o preservation_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o else_o might_n ob_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o threaten_v an._n it_o be_v conditional_a except_o thou_o persevere_v but_o saint_n do_v persevere_v by_o 1._o god_n keep_v they_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o their_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o their_o obedience_n to_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o menace_n or_o second_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a crown_n ministry_n and_o profession_n call_v rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v especial_o mean_v and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o christian_n hold_v not_o fast_o but_o the_o christian_n must_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o shine_v and_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o let_v none_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n must_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o base_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o moon_n above_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n consider_v demas_n and_o judas_n 2_o let_v not_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n pull_v away_o thy_o crown_n but_o demean_v thyself_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n will_v endure_v all_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o as_o he_o may_v uphold_v his_o crown_n so_o must_v thou_o content_o digest_v and_o stout_o contemn_v all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n consider_v first_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v be_v from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o second_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o strong_a corruption_n make_v a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n in_o thou_o to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o crown_n a_o careful_a prince_n be_v vigilant_a to_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v civil_a war_n especial_o do_v thou_o bestir_v thou_o in_o subdue_a and_o resist_v the_o unruly_a will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thy_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v himself_o 5_o note_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v 1_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o church_n christ_n a_o note_n of_o a_o rebel_n who_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pull_v down_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o queen_n head_n and_o yet_o this_o will_n worldly_a man_n do_v so_o ill_o can_v they_o brook_v faithful_a deal_n with_o their_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v above_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la in_o god_n star-chamber_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v ahashuerosh_n of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n and_o then_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v any_o more_o light_a so_o christ_n will_v say_v of_o his_o queen_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n sight_n thou_o shall_v dear_o buy_v thy_o presumption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shine_v in_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hold_v the_o moon_n under_o she_o fcet_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o starry_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o continue_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o in_o
circumstance_n as_o know_v he_o must_v not_o only_o good_a do_v good_a but_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a 2_o it_o will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o will_v for_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v in_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lesser_a duty_n and_o command_n as_o conscionable_a as_o in_o great_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 1_o it_o think_v not_o itself_o get_v on_o it_o of_o sin_n by_o run_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a 2_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a though_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o tempter_n who_o ever_o thrust_v on_o evil_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o good_a by_o it_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n 5._o and_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o 1_o the_o wise_a god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 1._o and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n isai._n 27._o 3._o 2_o though_o the_o dragon_n have_v 7._o head_n our_o head_n be_v 2_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n dragon_n may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o have_v 7._o eye_n to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o mischief_n from_o his_o church_n zach._n 4._o he_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o repel_v all_o the_o dragon_n subtlety_n ob._n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answ._n yes_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o the_o head_n have_v wisdom_n for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o understand_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 3_o though_o charmer_n whisper_v and_o busy_o pull_v 3._o many_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o head_n thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n let_v never_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o 4._o the_o world_n thy_o comfort_n be_v thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4_o though_o tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a power_n 4._o shall_v draw_v thou_o before_o counsel_n and_o consistory_n fear_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o that_o hour_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o poor_a silly_a martyr_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o learned_a 5_o though_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v silly_a and_o simple_a to_o cross_v thyself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o content_a let_v other_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v end_v in_o folly_n and_o damnation_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n call_v here_o ten_o horn_n where_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o horn_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n horn_n proper_o take_v be_v well_o know_v 1_o to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o be_v his_o chief_a strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o signify_v strength_n might_n power_n kingdom_n glory_n sometime_o in_o the_o creator_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n sometime_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o great_a province_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o mighty_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o like_a beast_n with_o horn_n both_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 7._o the_o four_o beast_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o other_o better_a the_o asiaticall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o selucidae_fw-la be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o very_o strong_a it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o those_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v successive_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o another_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n ver_fw-la 24._o call_v little_a because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o that_o be_v 3._o king_n who_o have_v right_a before_o he_o but_o all_o make_v away_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n here_o in_o agree_v with_o this_o dragon_n both_o of_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a beast_n yet_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o great_a correspondency_n and_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 12._o here_o by_o horn_n i_o understand_v 1_o in_o general_a the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o horn_n the_o whole_a dragon_n both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o zach_n 1._o 18._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v juda_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n call_v 4._o horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o universality_n because_o they_o make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o four_o cost_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o east_n west_n north_n south_n as_o 1_o on_o the_o east_n of_o judea_n be_v moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n 2_o on_o the_o west_n be_v philistines_n 3_o on_o the_o south_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n 4_o on_o the_o north_n syrian_n assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n so_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o these_o four_o horn_n two_o in_o special_a the_o excessive_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o arm_v with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o cruelty_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o all_o this_o vision_n have_v special_a reference_n as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n show_v and_o shall_v declare_v further_o all_o along_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a the_o number_n ten_o horn_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o horn_n way_n 1_o definit_o and_o with_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o so_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o to_o the_o ten_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecution_n under_o those_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o that_o dragon_n and_o give_v that_o power_n and_o horn_n to_o he_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n this_o woman_n 2_o or_o rather_o which_o i_o think_v the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o number_n here_o indefinite_o for_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o captain_n under_o they_o who_o league_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o be_v note_v to_o be_v exceed_v many_o 1_o because_o this_o number_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n numb_a 14._o 22._o they_o tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job_n 19_o 3._o you_o have_v reproach_v i_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o many_o time_n rev._n 2._o 10._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n math._n 25._o 2_o i_o take_v in_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o the_o horn_n proper_o arise_v from_o the_o head_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n send_v from_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n be_v apt_o mean_v also_o by_o horn_n 3_o because_o
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
flesh_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v her_o victory_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 3_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v she_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o have_v small_a rest_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n fulget_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sua_fw-la luce_fw-fr sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la &_o splendorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la accescit_fw-la de_fw-la sole_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o moon_n shine_v from_o the_o sun_n ambr._n hexam_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o christ_n himself_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n external_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v glorious_a but_o within_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n christ_n crown_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o glorious_a shine_a and_o victory_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o believer_n not_o to_o disesteem_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o enemy_n christ_n as_o if_o she_o be_v under_o hatch_n or_o inferior_a to_o those_o crown_a enemy_n which_o rise_v against_o she_o or_o disable_v to_o make_v her_o party_n good_a against_o they_o here_o consider_v the_o church_n 1._o in_o her_o person_n 2._o head_n 3._o estate_n 1._o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n person_n but_o yet_o a_o dragon_n still_o but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o crown_a queen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o noble_a only_a but_o of_o divine_a descent_n and_o crown_v not_o by_o man_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n for_o so_o high_a be_v her_o estate_n as_o she_o tread_v all_o such_o trash_n under_o her_o foot_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o durable_a precious_a glorious_a and_o invincible_a than_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o be_v crown_n corruptible_a and_o fade_a this_o be_v unwither_v 2._o in_o they_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o get_v and_o hold_v this_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a crown_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o which_o no_o death_n come_v near_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v off_o for_o one_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o church_n in_o her_o head_n and_o there_o we_o head_n shall_v see_v she_o far_o more_o victorious_a than_o the_o dragon_n for_o all_o his_o 7._o crown_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o be_v it_o that_o this_o strong_a man_n have_v a_o strength_n above_o all_o man_n as_o namely_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o strength_n create_v the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o head_n a_o create_a strength_n for_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o â—ll_o gibbor_n the_o strong_a god_n the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o he_o in_o infinite_a degree_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o the_o dragon_n be_v potent_a but_o our_o lord_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o dragon_n have_v many_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v all_o shake_n and_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o piece_n one_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o another_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o another_o but_o on_o christ_n his_o crown_n shall_v ever_o flourish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v unshaking_a a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o the_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o happiness_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o least_o member_n 3._o consider_v she_o in_o her_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a estate_n which_o be_v most_o questionable_a even_o in_o that_o she_o be_v estate_n more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o look_v at_o she_o at_o worst_a and_o then_o she_o be_v crown_v what_o if_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o job_n call_v his_o suffering_n his_o crown_n 1._o what_o other_o crown_n can_v the_o saint_n expect_v see_v their_o lord_n christ_n wear_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v 2._o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o be_v now_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o a_o man_n have_v see_v the_o three_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o four_o walk_v with_o they_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n then_o to_o gaze_v upon_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a crown_n faith_n can_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n conquer_a and_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n while_o they_o torment_v they_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v and_o crucify_v he_o 3_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o so_o near_o warm_a and_o sensible_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o their_o sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o sustain_v 15._o their_o heart_n with_o such_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n as_o all_o other_o crown_n can_v procure_v 4._o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n even_o in_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a crown_n while_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversity_n and_o overcome_v most_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o overcome_v now_o christ_n have_v crown_v their_o grace_n by_o their_o fiery_a trial_n crown_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o also_o their_o person_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o sit_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o contentment_n establish_v the_o godly_a mind_n whether_o it_o look_v without_o or_o within_o it_o four_o self_n 1_o without_o itself_o while_o it_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n and_o advancement_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o wicked_a design_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prevail_v and_o that_o mischief_n be_v so_o nimble_a &_o quick_a marvel_v not_o see_v it_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n psal._n 37._o 7._o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n will_v compact_v with_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o do_v he_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v prefer_v as_o they_o every_o corporation_n prefer_v his_o own_o citizen_n and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o neither_o let_v godly_a man_n be_v discourage_v to_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o be_v the_o dragon_n so_o victorious_a number_n fall_v to_o atheism_n number_n to_o popery_n multitude_n to_o carnal_a policy_n and_o self-seeking_a god_n suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o crown_v all_o his_o head_n and_o prevail_v against_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o within_o the_o godly_a mind_n behold_v his_o own_o abasement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n how_o little_a of_o 8._o god_n work_n he_o can_v do_v how_o little_a thank_v he_o have_v for_o that_o he_o do_v what_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n he_o must_v pocket_v and_o put_v up_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v make_v he_o weary_a and_o faint_a if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o many_o crown_a adversary_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n wicked_a prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o common_o can_v get_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n direct_o bend_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o crown_n can_v not_o fetch_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o of_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o jew_n can_v say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o must_v die_v john_n 19_o 7._o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o crown_v dragon_n to_o make_v one_o as_o against_o daniel_n and_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o be_v to_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n of_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n how_o faithful_a policarâ—e_n be_v by_o irâ—narchus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nâ—cetas_n take_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n go_v verus_fw-la to_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v to_o favour_n himself_o and_o his_o old_a age_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n which_o he_o resist_v appear_v euseb._n hist._n li._n 4._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o pliny_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n emperor_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o libel_n contain_v such_o name_n as_o be_v win_v from_o christianity_n and_o content_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o trajans_n image_n &_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o how_o infinite_a a_o number_n be_v win_v from_o christianity_n in_o the_o last_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v easy_a out_o of_o story_n to_o recite_v 3._o many_o more_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o porsonfull_a tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n namely_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v white_a for_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o red_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v black_a for_o the_o mournful_a and_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o and_o 5._o mighty_a heretic_n who_o all_o of_o they_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n obscure_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o shake_v asunder_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o every_o year_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o produce_v some_o monstrous_a heresy_n or_o other_o among_o which_o that_o damnable_a arianism_n have_v so_o poison_v all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o one_o arrian_n and_o so_o prevail_v against_o the_o star_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n &_o athanasius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o ill_o entreat_v and_o banish_v yea_o so_o poisonful_a be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n have_v almost_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o hardly_o escape_v witness_v ireneus_fw-la incline_v to_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n origen_n carry_v away_o into_o many_o foul_a error_n much_o discommend_v by_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n not_o all_o but_o a_o three_o part_n a_o indefinite_a part_n put_v for_o a_o great_a number_n that_o seem_v holy_a man_n and_o zealous_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a shine_a and_o brightness_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o dragon_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v down_o all_o ans._n not_o all_o because_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o any_o of_o moriens_fw-la the_o elect_a or_o fix_a star_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o seduce_v any_o of_o they_o second_o not_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v three_o not_o all_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o none_o of_o those_o can_v he_o cast_v down_o for_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o three_o part_n he_o cause_v they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o christ_n but_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o temptation_n and_o so_o soon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o stand_v long_o against_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v thyself_o in_o trial_n to_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n pray_v with_o david_n uphold_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o star_n he_o may_v throw_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v fierce_a and_o furious_a against_o all_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o scorn_v not_o a_o conquest_n against_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_a but_o his_o special_a malice_n be_v intend_v against_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o in_o high_a place_n as_o in_o their_o orb_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o piety_n faith_n fortitude_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o abahs_n prophet_n and_o strike_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n 400_o at_o once_o zach._n 3._o 1._o satan_n stand_v at_o joshuas_n right_a hana_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n luke_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 31._o the_o dragon_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n how_o he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o satan_n hundred_v we_o how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o imperial_a dragon_n we_o have_v show_v in_o after_o age_n how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n revel_v 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n when_o their_o pompous_a prelate_n cardinal_n patriarch_n down_o and_o pope_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v become_v earthly_a prince_n study_v policy_n and_o law_n and_o employ_v themselves_o not_o in_o pulpit_n but_o on_o seat_n of_o justice_n in_o discide_v man_n civil_a inheritance_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v labour_v and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o maintain_v but_o also_o often_o in_o person_n act_v civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n of_o prince_n in_o princely_a palace_n princely_a revenue_n princely_a diet_n princely_a attendant_n princely_a pleasure_n of_o hunt_v hawk_v dice_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o their_o heavenly_a function_n to_o earth_n viz_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v earthly_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o no_o secular_a man_n can_v be_v more_o busy_a carnal_a thing_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o and_o all_o they_o savour_v and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o other_o worldling_n call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o earth_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n give_v too_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n tail_n have_v prevail_v to_o draw_v away_o many_o shine_a star_n man_n once_o of_o learning_n zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o now_o through_o their_o own_o worldliness_n greediness_n ambition_n or_o though_o their_o own_o fear_n flattery_n or_o threaten_v of_o time_n be_v grow_v mere_a politician_n and_o worldling_n scarce_o retain_v any_o savour_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o grace_n perhaps_o zealous_a against_o nothing_o more_o than_o grace_n and_o zeal_n the_o dragon_n be_v therefore_o more_o especial_o furious_a against_o the_o star_n because_o of_o their_o shine_a and_o reason_n light_n of_o grace_n above_o other_o where_o grace_n be_v more_o abound_v there_o the_o dragon_n envy_v more_o abound_v the_o more_o bountiful_a god_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v the_o more_o envious_a be_v he_o the_o rich_a the_o booty_n be_v the_o more_o audacious_o will_v the_o thief_n adventure_v for_o it_o a_o star_n of_o the_o six_o and_o small_a magnitude_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n if_o he_o shine_v faithful_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dragon_n assault_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v against_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o magnitude_n since_o the_o apostle_n his_o tail_n be_v most_o stir_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n perkins_n man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o incomparable_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o yet_o how_o now_o cast_v down_o and_o darken_v by_o the_o dragon_n because_o god_n have_v special_o appoint_v the_o function_n 2._o on_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o thess._n 2._o last_o joshua_n 16._o 20._o and_o to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o see_v they_o most_o hinder_v his_o purpose_n &_o kingdom_n that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n hinder_v cross_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o moses_n by_o jaâ—â—as_n etc._n etc._n his_o universal_a malice_n to_o mankind_n who_o he_o be_v
their_o pleasure_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o right_a name_n object_n what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o they_o see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a sol._n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o remove_v they_o 1._o see_v the_o need_n of_o star_n for_o illumination_n warmth_n moisture_n refrigeration_n by_o they_o discern_v night_n season_n of_o grace_n guide_v thy_o course_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n star_n be_v make_v not_o for_o ornament_n only_o but_o for_o use_v heat_n influence_n 2._o make_v use_n of_o their_o light_n some_o hate_n the_o light_n as_o of_o comet_n portend_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o they_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n constant_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o john_n that_o count_v he_o a_o light_n for_o a_o season_n man_n receive_v preacher_n as_o new_a star_n or_o comet_n gaze_v a_o while_n but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v waste_v the_o second_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o his_o mischievous_a attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o star_n this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o his_o action_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2._o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o i._o in_o his_o action_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2._o how_o he_o stand_v before_o she_o 1._o to_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a story_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o eve_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seduce_v she_o as_o also_o of_o pharaoh_n call_v the_o dragon_n of_o egypt_n watch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o they_o to_o which_o place_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o text_n have_v reference_n this_o stand_n before_o the_o woman_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o readiness_n and_o nearness_n as_o one_o at_o hand_n narrow_o watch_v &_o observe_v to_o assault_n and_o destroy_v woman_n the_o bless_a seed_n 2._o his_o instance_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o depart_v not_o far_o nor_o long_o but_o stand_v and_o abide_v proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o intention_n against_o the_o church_n and_o member_n he_o stand_v still_o but_o not_o idle_a 2._o how_o he_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fraud_n and_o secret_a treachery_n he_o lay_v train_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o her_o hurt_n and_o by_o flattery_n seek_v to_o bring_v and_o lure_v she_o into_o his_o snare_n 2._o by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o subdue_v such_o as_o by_o secret_a train_n he_o can_v allure_v ii_o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n uncase_v he_o &_o show_v we_o the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n let_v the_o dragon_n dissemble_v never_o so_o much_o friendship_n as_o to_o eve_n in_o eat_v his_o mind_n be_v murderous_a for_o he_o stand_v not_o afore_o we_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n or_o good_n or_o outward_a comfort_n only_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o compass_v our_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n quest._n but_o what_o have_v the_o child_n do_v or_o when_o shall_v he_o devour_v it_o sol._n he_o watch_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o before_o it_o reason_n be_v bear_v if_o the_o woman_n miscarry_v not_o in_o bring_v forth_o some_o abortive_a birth_n then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a birth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v breath_n in_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o dragon_n note_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o groundednesse_n and_o settledness_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o out_o of_o his_o wickedness_n unstirred_a and_o unprovoke_v carry_v deadly_a wrath_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o what_o can_v the_o child_n do_v against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o stature_n but_o will_v oppress_v they_o even_o in_o the_o biâ—â—â—_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o blast_v grace_n be_v in_o herba_fw-la in_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o implacablenesse_n of_o this_o savage_a dragon_n who_o pitiless_a disposition_n nothing_o can_v move_v not_o infancy_n not_o tenderness_n not_o innocency_n not_o causelesnesse_n nothing_o can_v plead_v or_o prevail_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o compassion_n nay_o these_o rather_o cause_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n and_o kindle_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n more_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o god_n spirit_n have_v thus_o graphycal_o and_o punctual_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_o and_o prepare_o against_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o child_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o church_n satan_n watch_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v reason_n he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o satan_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o destroy_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n how_o herod_n the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n seek_v to_o slay_v the_o child_n jesus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v appear_v mat._n 2._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o holy_a conception_n his_o quicken_a birth_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v to_o devour_v he_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o fury_n he_o show_v to_o the_o member_n and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o our_o text_n aim_v at_o how_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o most_o cruel_a edict_n torment_n and_o unheard_a of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n stand_v in_o the_o whole_a empire_n with_o the_o great_a vigilancy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o swallow_v up_o whatsoever_o christian_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v all_o christian_n and_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o that_o bloody_a story_n but_o especial_o the_o dragon_n by_o those_o tyrant_n watch_v and_o observe_v most_o diligent_o lest_o any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v more_o moderate_a or_o less_o rigorous_a against_o christian_n he_o be_v present_o devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n as_o a_o favourer_n or_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o incessant_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o for_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o arch-tyrant_n and_o head_n of_o all_o tyrant_n in_o 2._o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o as_o attaliah_n can_v never_o think_v herself_o stable_a in_o her_o usurp_a authority_n till_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 1._o so_o this_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v of_o the_o world_n think_v his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a if_o he_o kill_v not_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n the_o church_n his_o extremâ—_n hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a 3_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o like_o dragon_n they_o oppress_v they_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o persecute_v who_o he_o can_v hinder_v let_v israel_n but_o talk_n of_o go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o hellish_a pharaoh_n present_o begin_v to_o rage_n to_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o unjust_a vexation_n till_o himself_o cease_v to_o
and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n by_o the_o man-child_n i_o understand_v some_o potent_a man-child_n prince_n or_o prince_n or_o some_o special_a deliverer_n who_o god_n stir_v upto_o succour_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n against_o those_o tyrannical_a romish_a emperor_n &_o persecutor_n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v who_o aim_n be_v to_o devour_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v 1._o son_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o man-child_n stout_a strong_a valiant_a 3._o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistable_a power_n and_o overrule_a the_o nation_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v unto_o chief_a government_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curb_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o imperial_a dragon_n and_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o a_o prophecy_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 182_o after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v tolerable_a peace_n under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_o spread_v hist._n eccl._n cap._n 21._o but_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o flagitious_a man_n be_v not_o this_o man-child_n in_o anno_fw-la 247._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v philip_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o now_o the_o man_n child_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o 319._o after_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o maxentius_n of_o who_o the_o story_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a city_n in_o which_o 100_o christian_n be_v not_o daily_o draw_v to_o execution_n god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o obedient_a and_o love_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n next_o to_o himself_o for_o under_o god_n be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o a_o sceptre_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o ensign_n of_o dignity_n and_o regal_a or_o rather_o imperial_a authority_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o strong_a of_o metal_n fit_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o before_o it_o by_o which_o rod_n he_o fly_v four_o savage_a dragon_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o woman_n maximian_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n and_o by_o the_o same_o win_v all_o the_o west_n empire_n rule_v over_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n britain_n beside_o his_o dominion_n in_o africa_n he_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n abolish_v tyrannical_a decree_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v injure_v any_o christian_n be_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o story_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o two_o theodosi_n christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v succour_v and_o protect_v from_o the_o dragon_n in_o these_o tyrannical_a time_n ob._n but_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o man-child_n but_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o many_o ans._n i_o tie_v not_o the_o man-child_n to_o one_o individuum_fw-la person_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o such_o set_v in_o dignity_n as_o god_n stir_v up_o as_o protector_n and_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o tender_a church_n and_o her_o babe_n in_o these_o terrible_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o manchilde_n not_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o so_o many_o protector_n as_o christ_n stir_v up_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n or_o row_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o chief_a be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o dan._n 7._o 17._o four_o king_n be_v not_o the_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o sundry_a king_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n vers_fw-la 3._o by_o every_o beast_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n 1._o by_o the_o lion_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n 2._o by_o the_o bear_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n 4._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o seleucidae_n and_o fagedi_n 2._o in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o row_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o man_n or_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n not_o one_o in_o number_n or_o nature_n but_o one_o in_o order_n succession_n power_n will_n and_o continuance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hinderer_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o roman_a emperor_n but_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o withhold_v even_o as_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n 7._o call_v many_o deceiver_n or_o antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n so_o many_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o man_n of_o sin_n many_o withstander_n one_o withstander_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a cap._n 13._o 1._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o state_n and_o government_n as_o christ_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o whore_n in_o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n depart_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o successor_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n cap._n 2._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o one_o man_n or_o pastor_n but_o many_o for_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o angel_n therein_o act_v 20._o 17_o 18._o 4._o even_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o woman_n verse_n 1._o not_o one_o church_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n yet_o call_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o verse_n 3._o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o whole_a spawn_n and_o row_n of_o dragon_n and_o tyrant_n raise_v by_o satan_n against_o the_o woman_n even_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n all_o call_v one_o dragon_n for_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o manchilde_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collective_o take_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o she_o bring_v forth_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o such_o child_n as_o the_o text_n aim_v at_o manchild_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o defence_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o church_n es._n 66._o 7._o act_n 7._o 20._o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o despite_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n there_o note_v christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o plot_n which_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o child_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a instrument_n prophesy_v of_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v of_o god_n who_o it_o have_v bestead_v the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o as_o first_o isaac_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v sundry_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v so_o as_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o dragon_n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n name_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 323._o year_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v dolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n to_o have_v hinder_v his_o birth_n if_o he_o can_v isaiah_n 44._o 28._o
cyrus_n be_v name_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v jerusalem_n to_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o vigilant_a shepherd_n protect_v god_n people_n now_o will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n especial_o design_v to_o serve_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 1_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o no_o power_n nor_o policy_n shall_v break_v stable_n off_o any_o of_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n to_o rule_v man_n by_o man_n to_o save_v man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v uphold_v this_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n can_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o and_o against_o all_o worldly_a power_n save_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o weak_a instrument_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o all_o the_o dragon_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o although_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o elcanah_n to_o anna_n truth_n better_a than_o ten_o son_n yet_o have_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v son_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n he_o will_v see_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o want_v son_n of_o her_o own_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o she_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 7._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foil_v by_o 3_o any_o contrary_a power_n but_o still_o raise_v up_o some_o man-child_n power_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o service_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o here_o with_o this_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o dragon_n can_v shut_v it_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o rachel_n be_o i_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o fruitful_a and_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n which_o powerful_a work_n himself_o challenge_v isaiah_n 66._o 9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o travel_v and_o not_o bring_v forth_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shall_v she_o be_v barren_a this_o power_n of_o god_n so_o over-ruleth_a that_o not_o only_o against_o all_o outward_a contrary_a power_n but_o when_o the_o birth_n itself_o or_o manchilde_n itself_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o repugnant_a yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o example_n moses_n be_v most_o backward_o and_o plead_v many_o excuse_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v any_o other_o to_o pharaoh_n yet_o he_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o jonah_n flat_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n but_o the_o lord_n power_n mighty_o overrule_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n no_o contrary_a course_n shall_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o man-child_n against_o the_o lord_n powerful_a call_n the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v it_o not_o without_o some_o manchilde_n or_o other_o to_o help_v it_o as_o 4._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_a he_o never_o cast_v care_n off_o his_o people_n nor_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o have_v special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n special_a regard_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o if_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o son_n as_o may_v prevent_v and_o remove_v it_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v never_o want_v such_o stout_a defender_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v fit_a for_o she_o 1._o 2_o king_n 19_o 7._o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n destroy_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o manchilde_n in_o store_n jehu_n who_o shall_v revenge_v their_o quarrel_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o the_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n &_o saint_n here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n god_n stir_v up_o that_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n comparable_a with_o any_o manchilde_n in_o these_o last_o age_n for_o her_o noble_a and_o heroical_a zeal_n valour_n and_o fortitude_n and_o though_o many_o plot_n be_v attempt_v by_o papist_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o gardener_n chafe_v that_o they_o lop_v the_o bough_n and_o stock_v not_o the_o root_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o kingdom_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o her_o hand_n a_o unconquerable_a power_n by_o which_o she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n a_o terror_n to_o all_o papist_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o her_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v antichrist_n prevail_v his_o arm_n strong_a his_o power_n victorious_a his_o number_n increase_v his_o bull_n blasphemy_n and_o mass_n receive_v himself_o and_o he_o in_o arm_n with_o hopeful_a success_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o expect_v some_o manchild_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o top_n and_o height_n or_o rather_o those_o ten_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o with_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 16._o the_o church_n may_v say_v as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o affliction_n the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o son_n that_o shall_v witness_v and_o ii_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o her_o be_v her_o birthright_n and_o truth_n inheritance_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v want_v heart_n to_o believe_v nor_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n who_o make_v both_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o luke_n 19_o 4._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v as_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n &_o rend_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o grave_n do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o height_n god_n ever_o raise_v some_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o abomination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n john_n wickliff_n that_o preach_v plain_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mass_n his_o indulgence_n his_o dispensation_n to_o be_v trash_n and_o dung_n to_o be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o after_o he_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarke_v in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o germany_n luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n the_o dragon_n can_v not_o hinder_v these_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v iii_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n to_o grace_n bring_v forth_o child_n in_o grace_n although_o he_o watch_v never_o so_o instant_o for_o i._o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o work_n than_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o church_n become_v like_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n of_o who_o the_o midwife_n say_v they_o be_v lively_a and_o deliver_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o birth_n ii_o birth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n and_o dragon_n hinder_v this_o work_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o than_o they_o can_v dissolve_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n wicked_a man_n as_o esau_n may_v strive_v to_o hinder_v jacob_n birth_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o can_v where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o
fair_a city_n moses_n be_v bold_a upon_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o calling_n 4._o meditate_v often_o 1._o of_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o will_n first_o assure_v thou_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n second_o supply_v thou_o with_o strength_n while_o thou_o go_v forth_o as_o david_n against_o that_o great_a goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o othniel_n to_o adventure_v himself_o in_o smite_v kiriah-seph_a when_o caleb_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v acsah_n his_o daughter_n to_o he_o that_o will_v expulse_v the_o enemy_n thence_o judge_n 1._o 12._o v._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o this_o minister_v boldness_n yea_o make_v a_o man_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v well_o who_o shall_v fear_v we_o or_o wrong_v we_o this_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o safety_n 2_o corinthian_n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o manchilde_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o advance_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o note_v concern_v magistracy_n 3._o observation_n concern_v their_o 1._o power_n 2._o place_n 3._o end_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistible_a power_n i._n their_o power_n be_v god_n who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o 1_o judgement_n be_v not_o man_n but_o go_n 2._o power_n be_v in_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o if_o he_o uphold_v not_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v beware_v of_o mutiny_n rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o i._n high_a power_n pro._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n consider_v 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n as_o a_o giant_n rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o a_o man_n can_v strive_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o but_o i_o away_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 2._o consider_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n in_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n for_o the_o end_n come_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v their_o ruin_n prov._n 24._o 21._o ob._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n sol._n they_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n rom._n 13._o ob._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n must_v shepherd_n be_v rule_v by_o sheep_n sol._n aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n nathan_n to_o david_n zadock_n to_o solomon_n the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v under_o they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v sheep_n and_o minister_n shepherd_n ob._n 3._o what_o if_o they_o be_v base_a man_n sol._n resist_v not_o respect_v their_o function_n not_o their_o person_n their_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o governor_n be_v what_o he_o will_n ob._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v we_o not_o then_o the_o lord_n free_a man_n sol._n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n neither_o do_v spiritual_a freedom_n fight_v against_o corporal_a subjection_n but_o establish_v it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n to_o governor_n pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o be_v free_a resist_v not_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v though_o he_o be_v able_a have_v strike_v they_o down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n ob._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v tyrant_n oppressor_n and_o offer_v violence_n ans._n servant_n must_v obey_v even_o curse_v master_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n suffer_v under_o tyrant_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n yet_o never_o rise_v up_o or_o by_o arm_n resist_v they_o indeed_o subject_n may_v by_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n avoid_v their_o fury_n as_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inferior_a magistrate_n appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a as_o paul_n to_o caesar_n or_o take_v the_o shelter_n and_o help_v of_o god_n law_n but_o not_o rebel_v nor_o tumult_n nor_o mutiny_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o any_o special_a reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o elective_a state_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o to_o entreat_v of_o ob._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o they_o command_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n sol._n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v no_o superior_a but_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n whether_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o in_o impious_a command_n we_o must_v obey_v no_o ruler_n all_o our_o earthly_a master_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v no_o resistance_n or_o contemptuous_a stand_v out_o for_o not_o to_o obey_v impious_a and_o unjust_a command_n be_v no_o resistance_n of_o power_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n unjust_o inflict_v as_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 4._o 3._o and_o our_o own_o martyr_n let_v now_o no_o papistor_n popish_a person_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n but_o let_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o burden_n who_o catechism_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n and_o who_o treatise_n be_v trumpet_n of_o treason_n let_v english_a fugitive_n as_o absalon_n bear_v armour_n against_o their_o own_o father_n let_v parson_n sanders_n allen_n and_o other_o seminary_n priest_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o persuasion_n and_o print_n blow_v the_o bellows_n of_o rebellion_n â—ad_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o practice_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o unresistible_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o whatsoever_o popish_a person_n prattle_v our_o doctrine_n put_v no_o knife_n into_o any_o ravillac_n or_o feltons_n hand_n to_o revenge_v himself_o either_o upon_o the_o supreme_a or_o any_o send_v from_o he_o for_o whatever_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n revenge_v either_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a quarrel_n for_o this_o agree_v with_o popish_a position_n as_o that_o of_o reynolds_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v just_o slay_v before_o excommunication_n for_o public_a sorrow_n wait_v no_o form_n and_o with_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o laudators_n oration_n of_o the_o same_o murder_n compare_v the_o fact_n with_o that_o of_o phinees_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o romanist_n which_o daily_o declare_v by_o popish_a practice_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o arch-rebel_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o other_o teach_v to_o despise_v the_o person_n depose_v their_o crown_n and_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o stain_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o traitorous_a position_n this_o concern_v their_o place_n all_o ruler_n be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v ii_o up_o the_o visible_a throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o dark_a representatton_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n upon_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a throne_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n she_o say_v not_o on_o thy_o throne_n but_o on_o he_o where_o plain_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sit_v there_o be_v his_o throne_n 1_o of_o estate_n but_o he_o please_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o psalm_n 82._o god_n sitterh_n among_o the_o god_n as_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n so_o
that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endure_v all_o temptation_n want_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o wilderness_n unto_o we_o and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o afflict_a estate_n unto_o we_o and_o break_v for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o all_o hostile_a power_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o translation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o none_o of_o the_o saint_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o place_n and_o estate_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o our_o text_n say_v and_o though_o man_n see_v we_o not_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o sit_v alone_o and_o desolate_a god_n see_v his_o servant_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o tender_v they_o as_o his_o own_o first_o bear_v 2_o cor_n 6._o 9_o as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v the_o enemy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n triumph_v as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o god_n prepare_v he_o will_v make_v it_o convenient_a and_o comfortable_a to_o she_o for_o 1._o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o secret_a the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o hide_v and_o secure_v she_o 2._o the_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o set_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n good_a no_o contrary_a can_v cross_v his_o good_a purpose_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n nay_o here_o we_o see_v he_o appoint_v a_o fruitless_a place_n to_o feed_v she_o a_o place_n of_o journey_n for_o her_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o danger_n for_o her_o safety_n a_o place_n of_o war_n to_o uphold_v her_o peace_n and_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n to_o free_v she_o from_o temptation_n thou_o therefore_o that_o fear_v god_fw-we never_o fear_v any_o place_n state_n or_o condition_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v over-rule_v all_o anoyance_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o thy_o full_a and_o assure_a comfort_n to_o use_v wary_o and_o thankful_o our_o peace_n and_o privilege_n four_o lest_o we_o drive_v the_o church_n from_o we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v here_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o wilderness_n now_o be_v the_o 7._o famous_a church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n those_o once_o flourish_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v so_o respective_o we_o see_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o bohemia_n and_o palatinate_n now_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o country_n become_v a_o wilderness_n not_o long_o since_o as_o flourish_v and_o as_o famous_a as_o ourselves_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o yet_o look_v on_o will_v not_o have_v we_o idle_a spectator_n but_o by_o their_o harm_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v the_o wise_a quest._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v this_o so_o dismal_a a_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n if_o we_o prevent_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n ready_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o especial_o drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ans._n i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v note_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o indeed_o 10._o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o pastor_n be_v ever_o note_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o 1._o ignorant_n and_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n 2._o or_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n who_o mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o mingle_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n with_o puddle_n water_n of_o humane_a device_n so_o do_v the_o pastor_n depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n chase_v their_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o or_o man_n of_o part_n but_o without_o conscience_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o pompous_a ambitious_a flatter_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v war_n and_o blood_n man_n that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o sweet_a word_n and_o harden_v man_n against_o goodness_n by_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a by_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 22._o this_o hasten_v wrath_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o 4._o or_o scandalous_a person_n for_o intolerable_a greediness_n or_o notorious_a vice_n in_o themselves_o &_o abet_v of_o they_o in_o other_o envy_v and_o hate_v all_o the_o shine_n of_o grace_n these_o ringleader_n to_o evil_a chase_n away_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o where_o such_o son_n of_o eli_n make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o papist_n atheist_n and_o but_o indifferent_a protestant_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o far_o from_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n again_o complain_v as_o jer._n 12._o 10._o many_o pastor_n have_v destroy_v my_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v my_o portion_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o it_o mourn_v to_o i_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n who_o maintain_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o suffer_v corruption_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o ivy_n with_o the_o oak_n till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o chimarim_n even_o after_o some_o reformation_n which_o still_o bane_v and_o at_o last_o foil_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o send_v it_o away_o this_o we_o have_v note_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a leaven_n quick_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v as_o pure_a worship_n from_o we_o as_o ever_o &_o hate_v idolatry_n &_o false_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o can_v abide_v the_o send_v or_o least_o comport_v with_o idolater_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n can_v endure_v wanton_a behaviour_n and_o suspicious_a gesture_n in_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o adulterous_a act_n for_o this_o mingle_n of_o idolatry_n with_o true_a worship_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n hosea_n 2._o 3._o as_o indeed_o after_o he_o do_v if_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o five_o famous_a prince_n henry_n edward_n elizabeth_z our_o gracious_a james_n and_o our_o noble_a charles_n we_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n which_o god_n forbid_v have_v baalish_n altar_n and_o mass_n manifest_o resort_v unto_o chemarim_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n increase_v but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o our_o now_o gracious_a king_n against_o this_o mischief_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v up_o their_o fashion_n be_v enamour_v with_o their_o picture_n and_o dote_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o samaria_n do_v after_o the_o chaldean_n ezech._n 23._o 14_o 15._o this_o sin_n will_v certain_o drive_v our_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o israel_n be_v into_o babylon_n of_o who_o she_o be_v so_o enamour_v and_o with_o who_o she_o contract_v and_o increase_v so_o near_o affinity_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o ordain_v no_o other_o scourge_n for_o israel_n but_o babylon_n who_o she_o so_o affect_v and_o to_o who_o religion_n she_o desirous_o fashion_v iii_o the_o general_a national_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o holy_a doctrine_n powerful_a preach_v god_n warning_n heavy_a stroke_n the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n zeph._n 1._o 2_o 8._o he_o will_v sure_o destroy_v all_o thing_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o fall_n from_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o the_o enemy_n himself_o shall_v pay_v his_o ransom_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v sink_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o other_o escape_n herod_n seek_v the_o babe_n life_n his_o own_o life_n shall_v ransom_n it_o and_o that_o the_o babe_n may_v escape_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 4._o the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n must_v needs_o give_v they_o a_o fearful_a fall_n for_o if_o for_o the_o humiliation_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o church_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v a_o while_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o provoke_v god_n and_o pride_n himself_o against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v down_o rabshakeh_n because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n grow_v to_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 73._o 6_o 9_o pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o then_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n so_o do_v papist_n at_o this_o day_n 5._o as_o his_o seed_n time_n be_v so_o be_v his_o harvest_n like_a to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o be_v ever_o sow_v iniquity_n and_o can_v but_o reap_v affliction_n prov._n 22._o 8._o his_o own_o wickedness_n take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o brew_v sorrow_n so_o must_v he_o drink_v he_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n according_a to_o his_o conception_n so_o be_v the_o birth_n like_v to_o be_v he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o must_v bring_v forth_o wrath_n his_o sorrow_n be_v come_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n as_o certain_a as_o sharp_a but_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a object_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o flourish_a estate_n answ._n 1._o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o wrath_n be_v snatch_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o their_o place_n which_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o no_o more_o 2._o riches_n shall_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n nor_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o however_o our_o adversary_n will_v blind_v their_o proselyte_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o wealth_n can_v never_o buy_v heaven_n nor_o release_v from_o hell_n nor_o purgatory_n the_o next_o chamber_n to_o it_o as_o idle_a monk_n have_v dream_v ob._n but_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o potent_a and_o prevail_v answ._n 1._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v not_o escape_v 2._o it_o be_v enough_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o stability_n and_o sure_a foot_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o company_n but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n prosperity_n psal._n 37._o 2._o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v as_o grass_n there_o be_v a_o little_a flourish_n but_o no_o stability_n if_o the_o flower_n be_v not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v of_o itself_o and_o verse_n 20._o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n offer_v in_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o melt_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n so_o be_v these_o and_o how_o they_o be_v they_o stable_n shall_v we_o compare_v their_o vain_a and_o unstable_a stability_n with_o any_o thing_n more_o vain_a psa._n 1._o 4._o see_v he_o compare_v to_o chaff_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o chaff_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o so_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 2._o nothing_o more_o vain_a so_o nothing_o more_o light_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o weight_n psal._n 62._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v weigh_v as_o baltasar_n he_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o the_o heavy_a he_o be_v with_o sin_n the_o light_a he_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o than_o chaff_n nor_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v blow_v away_o out_o of_o his_o place_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v show_v like_o mountain_n but_o be_v but_o heap_n of_o chaff_n they_o may_v seem_v like_o rock_n for_o firmness_n and_o stability_n but_o want_v solidity_n before_o god_n have_v no_o establishment_n david_n do_v but_o look_v off_o they_o and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o their_o place_n not_o find_v object_n but_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o fierceness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v hope_v of_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n ans._n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n they_o be_v still_o but_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v they_o be_v hurl_v away_o out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o chaff_n lie_v still_o unmoved_a in_o a_o calm_a season_n till_o a_o strong_a wind_n arise_v and_o then_o it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v chaff_n may_v be_v still_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o storm_n or_o whirlwind_n arise_v and_o carry_v they_o quite_o away_o see_v hos._n 13._o 3._o again_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v silent_a while_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o lion_n yet_o he_o 14._o do_v always_o as_o a_o moth_n consume_v they_o when_o his_o wrath_n blaze_v not_o out_o in_o flame_n at_o once_o to_o burn_v up_o these_o thorn_n yet_o it_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n on_o fuel_n and_o moulder_n they_o away_o insensible_o object_n they_o have_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o their_o practice_n they_o intend_v the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n the_o suppress_n of_o heretic_n the_o blow_v up_o these_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n with_o who_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v ans._n jezabel_n may_v for_o a_o time_n cover_v her_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 1_o king_n 21._o but_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o show_v that_o piety_n shall_v be_v no_o cloak_n to_o villainy_n and_o murder_n second_o let_v this_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o some_o moderation_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v under_o continual_a expectation_n of_o sudden_a ruin_n let_v he_o cease_v his_o enmity_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o his_o malice_n cast_v not_o down_o thy_o countenance_n on_o they_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n raise_v not_o false_a report_n against_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o invent_v not_o word_n against_o they_o as_o do_v david_n enemy_n haman_n be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n for_o such_o invention_n and_o suggestion_n against_o israel_n afflict_v they_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 1._o for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o hasten_v his_o ruin_n find_v first_o one_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v a_o plotter_n against_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o against_o his_o member_n run_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o this_o heavy_a curse_n judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n and_o present_o his_o place_n be_v not_o find_v he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o the_o jew_n plot_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o nation_n or_o 12._o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v so_o he_o that_o contrive_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n hasten_v his_o own_o ruin_n god_n give_v such_o over_o to_o run_v riot_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o way_n saul_n when_o he_o hunt_v david_n and_o have_v set_v a_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o watch_v he_o mischief_n that_o all_o david_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n can_v prevail_v but_o he_o bolt_v on_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o run_v to_o witch_n which_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o all_o may_v see_v god_n go_v from_o he_o even_o so_o when_o man_n contrive_v against_o god_n servant_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o protestation_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n &_o make_v grace_n and_o innocency_n their_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o as_o much_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n as_o with_o they_o god_n give_v they_o
dreadful_a and_o severe_a against_o such_o revolter_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o satan_n dejection_n or_o rather_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o ejection_n be_v here_o mean_v answ._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o war_n as_o this_o but_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o because_o heestood_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o that_o final_a ejection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o he_o never_o assault_v the_o woman_n but_o after_o this_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o here_o into_o the_o earth_n 3._o therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o head_n have_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v they_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o dragon_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n for_o themselves_o as_o haman_n and_o for_o christ_n a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n 2._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o daily_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o who_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o satan_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o can_v keep_v possession_n no_o long_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o ejection_n by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v do_v before_o johns_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v after_o this_o ejection_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v proper_o by_o the_o member_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n and_o immanity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o eversion_n of_o his_o whole_a power_n luk._n 10._o 18._o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o unresistable_a ministry_n see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o former_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o secondary_a ejection_n here_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v rule_v and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a know_a world_n be_v now_o break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v restore_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o christian_n by_o the_o manchild_n aforementioned_a now_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o idolatry_n detect_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o heathenish_a error_n discover_v and_o his_o whole_a power_n so_o break_v as_o he_o can_v no_o long_o either_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o keep_v the_o nation_n long_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o do_v by_o his_o tyranny_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n the_o note_n be_v that_o till_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n come_v doct._n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o eject_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n matt._n 12._o 29._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o house_n be_v the_o unclean_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o so_o the_o world_n be_v take_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o tim._n 2._o ult_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n these_o snare_n be_v error_n of_o judgement_n lust_n of_o life_n depravation_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o his_o vassalage_n as_o a_o fowler_n can_v hold_v the_o bird_n by_o one_o foot_n or_o by_o one_o twig_n and_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o net_n for_o first_o as_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o 1_o mankind_n as_o in_o judas_n his_o heart_n so_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o nay_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o extraordinary_a reluctation_n &_o molestation_n mark_n 1._o 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v not_o without_o tear_v and_o vex_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v luke_n all_o sign_n of_o extreme_a impatience_n second_o none_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n for_o only_a christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o man_n can_v cast_v 2._o he_o out_o no_o not_o holy_a man_n as_o that_o man_n say_v master_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o angel_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o they_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n only_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v revel_v 10._o 1._o descend_v potestatis_fw-la from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o revel_v 1._o 18._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o chain_n have_v many_o link_n 1._o the_o strong_a link_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o invincible_a link_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n the_o jew_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o open_v his_o own_o grave_n and_o all_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o his_o ascension_n by_o which_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v for_o ever_o have_v bar_v it_o up_o against_o we_o 4._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a commission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o mighty_a chain_n of_o so_o many_o strong_a link_n even_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o dragon_n describe_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v up_o the_o devil_n by_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o conqueror_n bind_v his_o enemy_n in_o chain_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mischievous_a will_n against_o he_o for_o have_v not_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v christianity_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v but_o now_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 22._o speak_v of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o 11._o this_o world_n cast_v out_o though_o not_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n three_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v 3._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n hold_v his_o power_n still_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n work_v among_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o satan_n work_v in_o antichrist_n by_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o why_o 1._o satan_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o be_v his_o sceptre_n a_o wicked_a heart_n in_o which_o sin_n reign_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whence_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o lie_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n and_o be_v get_v into_o goshen_n the_o church_n where_o light_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n by_o which_o necessary_a connexion_n appear_v 3._o who_o be_v his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_z wete_z a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o the_o 1._o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o he_o rule_v as_o the_o demoniake_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o tyrannize_v so_o do_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o another_o golgatha_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o live_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a 1_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o thou_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a and_o bind_v enemy_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o lord_n dominion_n 2._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v state_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v from_o the_o earth_n object_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o so_o afflict_v with_o horrible_a hellish_a and_o violent_a temptation_n answ._n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o full_a power_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v wriggle_v power_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o may_v assault_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v neither_o by_o his_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o first_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v thou_o yet_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v or_o extinguish_v thy_o faith_n second_o though_o they_o may_v trouble_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o moabite_n do_v israel_n by_o their_o wile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n and_o glory_n three_o though_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o the_o right_a nor_o assure_a hope_n of_o thy_o happiness_n object_n i_o find_v these_o temptation_n prevail_v in_o i_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o sin_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o answ._n there_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n keep_v down_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o combat_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o best_a have_v sin_n but_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o the_o best_a slip_n and_o fall_v but_o lie_v not_o in_o fall_n the_o best_a do_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o habitual_o they_o trade_v not_o nor_o walk_v in_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o delight_n as_o man_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n the_o best_a have_v flesh_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o find_v sin_n present_a with_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v if_o thou_o sometime_o sin_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tumble_v and_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o hate_v what_o thou_o do_v all_o be_v safe_a the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v our_o estate_n ii_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n if_o satan_n uphold_v his_o power_n and_o state_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n within_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o thou_o nor_o thou_o in_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o disobedience_n a_o rebel_n against_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o hater_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o dragon_n trade_n and_o walk_v in_o fraud_n lie_v accuse_v and_o envy_v god_n child_n do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v thyself_o from_o god_n from_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n from_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o that_o for_o these_o accurse_a quality_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o who_o resemble_v he_o no_o confound_a shall_v you_o be_v together_o and_o eternal_o excommunicate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o instruction_n if_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o let_v he_o enter_v no_o iii_o more_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n again_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a possession_n than_o before_o for_o he_o never_o come_v again_o but_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o now_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o that_o earthly_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o policy_n thrust_v itself_o on_o the_o world_n by_o serpentine_a craft_n lie_v pretence_n of_o miracle_n martyrdom_n concord_n of_o doctor_n perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n rage_n and_o domineer_v in_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o that_o fleshly_a doctrine_n which_o carry_v away_o earthly_a and_o unstable_a man_n let_v he_o make_v spoil_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n let_v we_o keep_v that_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o michael_n have_v win_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o run_v after_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n by_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n before_o and_o after_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o exempt_v subject_n from_o law_n obedience_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n
be_v a_o catholic_a heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n stray_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o you_o run_v most_o assure_o to_o perdition_n 3._o esteem_v the_o truth_n above_o wealth_n peace_n or_o life_n itself_o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o force_n of_o error_n as_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o poison_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o antichristian_a lie_n and_o delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 5._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n beware_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n doctor_n know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n their_o sedition_n war_n treason_n massacre_n stab_v of_o prince_n powder-plot_n arm_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v locust_n spoil_v invade_v and_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o popery_n of_o their_o impudent_a and_o lie_a book_n which_o they_o spread_v bold_o and_o busy_o of_o curious_a and_o allure_a picture_n and_o all_o false_a art_n to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o beware_v of_o converse_v with_o such_o too_o much_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o please_v some_o touch_v no_o pitch_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o she_o what_o destruction_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o what_o plague_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o note_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a michael_n come_v there_o the_o dragon_n out_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o state_n and_o power_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o roar_a lion_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n this_o michael_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whence_o he_o shoot_v deadly_a arrow_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o way_n of_o michael_n come_v he_o come_v come_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o spirit_n 1._o michael_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n encounter_v all_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n he_o make_v they_o come_v run_v and_o couch_v and_o beg_a forbearance_n he_o impose_v they_o silence_n by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n 2._o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o exorcist_n can_v no_o long_o practice_v their_o devilish_a art_n act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o great_a power_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o have_v mad_v the_o people_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o act._n 16._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o at_o philippi_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 19_o 18._o after_o the_o ephesian_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o possumus_fw-la to_o do_v with_o those_o devilish_a art_n that_o be_v famous_a which_o suidas_n report_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o augustus_n cesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v ask_v who_o shall_v rule_v after_o he_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o temple_n and_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n now_o therefore_o go_v quiet_o from_o these_o our_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o porphyry_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scoffer_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o as_o eusebius_n cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n nowadays_o man_n marvel_v that_o our_o city_n be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o annoy_v with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o esculapius_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v far_o go_v away_o from_o it_o for_o since_o this_o jesus_n be_v worship_v we_o can_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o to_o shake_v down_o his_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v his_o power_n all_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v bind_v all_o mankind_n hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o from_o do_v good_a 2._o unto_o punishment_n for_o do_v evil_a 3._o from_o help_v ourselves_o now_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o 2._o the_o captive_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o same_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_z uncreated_a omnipotent_a as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o name_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v his_o title_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_n 1._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o of_o his_o office_n 3._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_n over_o all_o hence_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n armoury_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v but_o impotency_n folly_n and_o weakness_n compare_v to_o michael_n and_o must_v be_v hopeless_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o can_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o field_n divine_a power_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o powerful_a 3._o mean_n with_o which_o christ_n come_v arm_v and_o furnish_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o these_o be_v five_o 1._o a_o powerful_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o how_o by_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o michael_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n there_o he_o torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v he_o there_o they_o crucify_v themselves_o more_o than_o he_o and_o as_o haman_n there_o they_o rear_v a_o gibbet_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n 2._o a_o powerful_a resurrection_n wherein_o he_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o a_o work_n pass_v all_o create_a power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o hinder_v from_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o his_o powerful_a death_n be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n rule_v so_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n overcome_v the_o world_n hell_n the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n before_o tyrannize_v for_o hereby_o he_o apply_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v he_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o procure_v and_o hereby_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v 3._o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o cast_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
anthony_n etc._n etc._n oh_o abominable_a sink_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o sing_v salvation_n to_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o say_v of_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n they_o know_v we_o not_o es._n 63._o 16._o &_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o 3._o above_o all_o their_o hateful_a idolatry_n they_o exceed_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o depend_v on_o their_o lady_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n sing_v salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o sing_v salvation_n to_o the_o lady_n the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lady_n psalter_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n or_o credit_n where_o in_o every_o psalm_n whatsoever_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o change_v into_o the_o lady_n psalm_n 3._o 1._o o_o lady_n why_o do_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal_n 6._o 1._o o_o lady_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o prayer_n all_o confession_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n salvation_n be_v turn_v whole_o upon_o she_o add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o turn_v athanasius_n creed_n into_o our_o lady_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v above_o all_o thing_n believe_v firm_o concern_v mary_n which_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o firm_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o on_o and_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o virgin_n mary_n which_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v and_o do_v sing_v to_o her_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n of_o mary_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o mary_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n etc._n etc._n they_o sing_v to_o her_o the_o song_n of_o zachary_n luke_n 1._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lady_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o mary_n own_o song_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v my_o lady_n and_o the_o song_n of_o ambrose_n we_o praise_v thou_o lady_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o lady_n psalter_n late_o imprint_v pray_v to_o she_o thus_o coge_fw-la illum_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la misereri_fw-la enforce_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n call_v corona_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la command_v thy_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a and_o in_o their_o mariall_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o sinner_n fly_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v of_o god_n prov_n 18._o 10._o be_v not_o this_o to_o sing_v salvation_n to_o their_o lady_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n biel_n upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v we_o fly_v principal_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o ester_n the_o queen_n who_o come_v to_o appease_v king_n ahasuerus_n have_v this_o grant_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o though_o thou_o ask_v half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n so_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n keep_v his_o justice_n to_o himself_o and_o surrender_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o make_v she_o as_o bonaventure_n call_v she_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bernard_n de_fw-fr busti_n in_o his_o marial_n tell_v we_o velocior_fw-la est_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la salus_fw-la memorato_fw-la nomine_fw-la mariae_fw-la quam_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o save_v by_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o mary_n than_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n her_o son_n how_o then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o i_o esa._n 63._o 3._o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o woman_n etc._n etc._n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o mary_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o hevah_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a that_o fill_v earth_n so_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v all_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o vision_n believe_v of_o they_o above_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o two_o ladder_n set_v up_o the_o red_a ladder_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v the_o friar_n of_o francis_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o but_o the_o white_a ladder_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n stand_v by_o that_o they_o easy_o get_v up_o show_v to_o who_o that_o heretical_a church_n sing_v their_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n will_v rend_v their_o garment_n and_o pull_v their_o hair_n off_o their_o head_n to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o so_o repute_a god_n and_o we_o christian_n can_v comport_v with_o such_o hateful_a blaspemous_a idolatrous_a people_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n when_o such_o vile_a seducer_n be_v take_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o such_o preacher_n as_o withstand_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o request_n but_o papist_n expect_v not_o salvation_n only_o from_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o host_n in_o earth_n not_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o cross_n relic_n image_n all_o which_o they_o invocate_v for_o help_v with_o most_o religious_a devotion_n they_o all_o expect_v the_o very_a same_o salvation_n from_o the_o broaden_v god_n as_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o very_a god_n for_o it_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n blood_n bone_n flesh_n boot_n and_o spur_n and_o all_o their_o detestable_a prayer_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o sacrilege_n i_o will_v not_o stir_v that_o sink_v now_o but_o can_v we_o sufficient_o detest_v or_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o a_o religion_n who_o god_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o as_o laban_n why_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o speech_n what_o can_v they_o be_v steal_v and_o be_v god_n too_o who_o god_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n who_o god_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o dog_n mouse_n worm_n yea_o by_o his_o worshipper_n avernoes_n after_o his_o long_a travel_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o religion_n detest_a as_o worst_a and_o fond_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o say_v he_o they_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n can_v we_o be_v too_o far_o from_o that_o religion_n who_o god_n may_v poison_v he_o that_o eat_v he_o as_o in_o many_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v in_o their_o host_n and_o who_o god_n may_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o some_o of_o they_o reserve_v for_o relic_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o that_o which_o can_v save_v itself_o from_o worm_n the_o second_o reproof_n after_o church_n light_v on_o many_o person_n that_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o common_a sin_n even_o of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v some_o reason_n show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n levit._n 19_o 26_o â—1_n you_o shall_v use_v no_o enchantment_n the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o and_o cut_v off_o god_n by_o his_o law_n pronounce_v death_n on_o the_o 6._o witch_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o he_o see_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 2._o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v condemn_v first_o the_o open_a compact_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o wizard_n who_o open_o invocate_v the_o devil_n and_o for_o his_o help_n renounce_v his_o creator_n his_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n worship_v the_o devil_n execute_v his_o command_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a to_o require_v this_o of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n for_o not_o principal_n only_o but_o accessary_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o second_o for_o the_o secret_a compact_n on_o thy_o part_n thou_o seek_v they_o for_o thou_o get_v no_o cure_n but_o by_o
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o câ—nâ—â—_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n special_a commandment_n and_o year_n by_o year_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n yet_o after_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v no_o less_o work_n no_o less_o play_v nay_o more_o open_a profaneness_n than_o before_o that_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a part_n admire_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o open_a profaneness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o good_a teach_n and_o government_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n our_o comfort_n must_v be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v grieve_v at_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v &_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o open_a profaneness_n be_v proclaim_v by_o yourselves_o &_o disclaim_v by_o your_o preacher_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o break_a into_o piece_n and_o waste_v out_o our_o time_n wealth_n thought_n in_o frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o willing_o part_v with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o inward_a contentment_n and_o outward_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n a_o loser_n among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o froward_a more_o wilful_a more_o weary_a and_o apparent_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v begin_v they_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n man_n of_o good_a example_n and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o now_o turn_v away_o either_o by_o popish_a persuader_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o may_v we_o grieve_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o these_o evil_n if_o all_o our_o pain_n study_n and_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v we_o must_v turn_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o mourn_v over_o you_o as_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n who_o weep_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o iu._n but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o it_o do_v as_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o many_o a_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o seek_v entrance_n but_o we_o have_v not_o open_v our_o everlasting_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o psal._n 24._o we_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o porter_n lodge_n by_o a_o formal_a and_o liveless_a profession_n but_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o allow_v he_o a_o rest_n there_o as_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a we_o can_v esteem_v he_o our_o jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o find_v the_o word_n tastlesse_a and_o powerlesse_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a unto_o our_o taste_n as_o honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o it_z treasure_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o our_o life_n not_o frame_v by_o it_o ourselves_o not_o deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o change_v by_o it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o so_o much_o place_n as_o the_o word_n have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o place_n have_v christ_n himself_o if_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o no_o more_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o we_o find_v not_o our_o lust_n tame_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o our_o former_a corruption_n unmortified_a not_o crucify_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o former_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o conquer_v ourselves_o not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n now_o may_v we_o just_o mourn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n stand_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o mean_n plant_v against_o it_o can_v demolish_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n foil_v and_o grieve_v in_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o strong_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a nor_o stout_a in_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v loss_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v cheerful_a in_o other_o trial_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o peace_n joy_n love_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v indeed_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o way_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o grow_v heavy_a and_o weary_a if_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n to_o popery_n to_o carnal_a counsel_n we_o can_v be_v fiâ—_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o her_o happy_a victory_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o same_o loud_a and_o fervent_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n in_o who_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o title_n christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o christ._n 3._o his_o attribute_n power_n i._o the_o title_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o you_o late_o hear_v both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o anoint_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a anoynting_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o by_o man_n he_o by_o god_n they_o with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a they_o ceremonial_o in_o shadow_n he_o true_o and_o substantial_o they_o to_o a_o small_a measure_n he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n they_o for_o themselves_o he_o for_o his_o member_n therefore_o here_o only_o consider_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o here_o proper_o considerable_a ii_o for_o the_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v call_v his_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n christ._n first_o for_o distinction_n for_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n but_o none_o else_o thus_o immediate_o set_v up_o by_o god_n psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n second_o for_o eminence_n all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o for_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o virtual_o and_o powerful_o as_o they_o but_o substantial_o and_o bodily_a after_o a_o sort_n col._n 2._o iii_o the_o attribute_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v potentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v distinctio_fw-la equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v potentia_fw-la conciliationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v mediator_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n among_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o special_a subjection_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v
in_o four_o thing_n 1._o one_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o same_o essential_a omnipotence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n the_o other_o be_v official_a the_o power_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n as_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a be_v before_o all_o time_n this_o give_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o the_o former_a incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o finite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a the_o latter_a communicable_a to_o christ_n himself_o 4._o the_o former_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o latter_a give_v up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o quest_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v ans._n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o put_v forth_o itself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whether_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a man_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o in_o the_o conversion_n or_o eversion_n of_o his_o enemy_n break_v to_o piece_n such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o bend_v &_o be_v bow_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o 12_o many_o as_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v thereby_o their_o amity_n and_o subjection_n and_o now_o sing_v the_o church_n here_o be_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n manifest_a the_o dragon_n be_v potent_a but_o michael_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o dragon_n be_v powerful_a in_o earth_n against_o the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o he_o have_v glorious_o overthrow_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v superior_a to_o doctr._n all_o other_o create_v power_n not_o his_o essential_a power_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o royal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o heb._n 2._o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o full_a power_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n mat._n 1_o 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n other_o creature_n have_v much_o power_n give_v they_o but_o he_o have_v all_o power_n power_n in_o heaven_n to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n to_o open_a heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o crown_v the_o saint_n his_o member_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o have_v also_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n where_o he_o will_v to_o gather_v and_o call_v by_o his_o voice_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o perfect_a and_o keep_v in_o his_o name_n those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o repress_v tame_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o which_o be_v a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n 2._o no_o other_o creature_n have_v either_o right_a or_o capableness_n 2_o of_o this_o power_n the_o firstborn_a only_a have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o none_o of_o they_o over_o he_o so_o have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o brethren_n again_o other_o creature_n may_v have_v great_a power_n some_o by_o usurpation_n as_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o by_o commission_n and_o permission_n as_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n have_v all_o power_n and_o this_o ground_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o just_a right_n and_o undoubted_a title_n again_o as_o the_o father_n only_o can_v give_v it_o so_o the_o son_n only_o can_v receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n attend_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ._n final_o not_o any_o one_o member_n nor_o all_o put_v together_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n but_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o induction_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 3_o other_o see_v he_o that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n must_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o hebr._n 1_o first_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o even_o these_o glorious_a creature_n that_o excel_v in_o power_n attend_v and_o worship_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n because_o to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n the_o angel_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a 1_o pet._n 3_o ult_n second_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n for_o his_o be_v absolute_a man_n power_n limit_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o king_n reign_v he_o hold_v off_o none_o but_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o 15._o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o power_n concern_v thing_n on_o earth_n and_o can_v go_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o thing_n heavenly_a rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n three_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a creature_n be_v they_o neverso_fw-it desperate_o contrary_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n obey_v he_o and_o can_v resist_v his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n confess_v with_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n jesus_n of_o galilec_n have_v overcome_v we_o four_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fierce_a and_o rage_a mat._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v this_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v also_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n a_o four_o be_v see_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restrain_v 25._o the_o flame_n who_o afterward_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n also_o disease_n obey_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o blind_a wash_v and_o see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o what_o marvel_n see_v death_n itself_o obey_v and_o deliver_v his_o prey_n at_o his_o word_n john_n 11._o 44._o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n this_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o 1_o kingdom_n to_o terrify_v they_o see_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n and_o though_o they_o carry_v matter_n with_o strong_a hand_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o always_o for_o 1._o this_o power_n will_v reach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o one_o day_n 2._o it_o will_v bridle_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v 3_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o bend_v or_o break_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v they_o 4._o the_o great_a they_o be_v it_o will_v get_v itself_o more_o honour_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n more_o special_o 1._o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v every_o sinner_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n let_v this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shake_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o such_o in_o his_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o one_o word_n be_v quell_v and_o do_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o now_o in_o glory_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o how_o desperate_o do_v
wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_o 19_o 27._o but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o tread_v his_o sceptre_n under_o foot_n enemy_n to_o his_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o first_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n act_n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 28._o second_o such_o as_o consult_v evil_a against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colcur_n and_o pretence_n like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n why_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8._o 37._o violence_v of_o christ_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ._n three_o such_o as_o snuff_v and_o murmur_v at_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o reformation_n john_n 6._o 41._o they_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n why_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o call_n have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o busy_a but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v thou_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v thus_o in_o enmity_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n with_o one_o word_n shall_v smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o his_o apprehender_n joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2._o 9_o 3._o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o delude_a army_n regular_a and_o secular_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o disthron_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o now_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o politic_a plot_n abroad_o their_o force_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n at_o home_o their_o friend_n fight_v with_o lie_n slander_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o beseem_v their_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a religion_n be_v their_o religion_n truth_n and_o from_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o need_v such_o weapon_n to_o support_v it_o but_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v both_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o troop_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n re._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o who_o blood_n â—_o they_o have_v shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o with_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flow_a sea_n 4._o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o have_v power_n place_n and_o call_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v content_a and_o silent_a to_o see_v popery_n prevail_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o his_o enemy_n i_o mean_v especial_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o their_o uttermost_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o confirm_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v and_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v all_o royal_a authority_n &_o make_v edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o faction_n so_o be_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v patient_o digest_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pard_n on_o sin_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o fraud_n &_o force_n compel_v man_n to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o forehead_n sure_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o overtake_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o take_v on_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v it_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o discover_v he_o not_o nor_o discover_v themselves_o against_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o civil_a prince_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v popery_n neither_o can_v those_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuited_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v hold_v our_o king_n a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o power_n to_o be_v king_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o necessity_n require_v say_v bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 2._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v other_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o by_o excommunication_n bell._n ibid._n 3._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o subject_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o heretical_a or_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v force_v for_o by_o right_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o bell._n ibid._n neither_o do_v they_o use_v cunning_a when_o they_o want_v power_n as_o now_o our_o catholic_n and_o honest_a powder-traytor_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o patience_n and_o suffering_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a in_o those_o time_n to_o do_v all_o that_o law_n and_o right_o admit_v mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n such_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o kill_n of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v in_o high_a estimation_n say_v he_o and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o fact_n of_o clement_n on_o henry_n 3_o 4._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o yet_o s._n paul_n never_o add_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o power_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o other_o be_v mere_a contrary_n for_o à _fw-fr depose_a king_n be_v no_o long_o a_o high_a power_n suarez_n defence_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n c._n 3._o introduce_v the_o pope_n answer_v the_o people_n which_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o depose_a king_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a commandment_n when_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v thy_o king_n which_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o make_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v so_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o that_o master_n 5._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o clerk_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o 30._o this_o age_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clerk_n if_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v above_o their_o father_n sheep_n above_o their_o pastor_n temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n
in_o the_o day_n go_v to_o thy_o rest_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v bring_v the_o sun_n and_o morning_n which_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n again_o commend_v thy_o cause_n in_o well_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o fly_v not_o on_o man_n to_o be_v revenge_v but_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o god_n time_n joseph_n lie_v in_o iron_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o psal_n 105._o 18._o second_o god_n mean_n object_n i_o see_v none_o all_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o be_v shut_v up_o ans._n yet_o god_n have_v way_n enough_o 1._o angel_n mary_n have_v innocence_n but_o no_o way_n in_o earth_n to_o discover_v it_o joseph_n be_v put_v she_o away_o but_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n acquit_v she_o god_n watch_v in_o the_o night_n over_o our_o innocency_n as_o over_o she_o 2._o good_a man_n hold_v themselves_o make_v by_o god_n keeper_n of_o their_o brother_n credit_n jonathan_n will_v speak_v for_o david_n though_o a_o spear_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o 3._o evil_n man_n themselves_o saul_n shall_v preach_v david_n innocency_n and_o pilate_n the_o judge_n condemn_v 18._o christ_n shall_v acquit_v he_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o saint_n here_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o ii_o the_o accuser_n be_v cast_v down_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o false_a accusation_n for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o innocency_n appear_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n and_o aspire_a and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 43_o 46_o 48_o 49._o hest._n 9_o 26._o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o jew_n innocency_n false_o accuse_v by_o haman_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o accuser_n 1._o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o 1_o especial_o here_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o much_o brightness_n for_o first_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o manifest_v the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o throne_n white_a than_o salomon_n which_o be_v of_o white_a ivory_n demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o here_o advance_v his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n second_o he_o advance_v his_o power_n above_o all_o enemy_n they_o be_v potent_a to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o support_v it_o three_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v all_o the_o curse_a policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o turn_v they_o to_o folly_n or_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o own_o head_n as_o achitophel_n and_o haman_n four_o he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o turn_v the_o enemy_n curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 11._o i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o lo_o thou_o have_v bless_v they_o the_o more_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o honour_v he_o not_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n upon_o earth_n for_o wicked_a man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o further_o how_o well_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o safety_n only_o to_o his_o mercy_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o goodness_n and_o only_o glory_v all_o the_o day_n in_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n 2._o after_o all_o victory_n the_o saint_n use_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v up_o for_o they_o against_o 2._o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o cast_v down_o accuser_n be_v a_o happy_a victory_n wherein_o many_o hellish_a plot_n be_v overthrow_v many_o stratagem_n discover_v and_o army_n of_o diabolical_a enterprise_n chase_v the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v defeat_v themselves_o turn_v back_o and_o clothe_v with_o confusion_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o carry_v a_o victory_n without_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o saint_n deny_v the_o lord_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o they_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v psalm_n 28._o 6._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v a_o godly_a heart_n who_o have_v commend_v his_o cause_n and_o innocency_n unto_o god_n clear_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v depart_v and_o not_o to_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o righteous_a cause_n be_v now_o return_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o stop_v and_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o can_v a_o good_a heart_n now_o but_o return_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_v 4._o the_o benefit_n itself_o to_o have_v slander_n and_o evil_a 4._o surmise_n disperse_v be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o worthless_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_n how_o thankful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o when_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o great_a cause_n concern_v our_o estate_n will_v step_v in_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n but_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o witness_v for_o we_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v this_o favour_n nor_o repay_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n use_v which_o be_v his_o tribute_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o end_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o supply_n in_o his_o strait_n then_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o supply_n in_o his_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n final_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n and_o praise_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o if_o god_n honour_n or_o preserve_v our_o name_n we_o must_v much_o more_o honour_n and_o uphold_v he_o refer_v all_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n contrary_a to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wield_v honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o swear_v curse_a game_a and_o the_o like_a 2._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o careful_a and_o watchful_a uphold_v the_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v shine_v out_o in_o holiness_n and_o walk_v beseem_v so_o great_a salvation_n verse_n 11._o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o church_n in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o band_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v with_o their_o general_n in_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o dragon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o principal_a efficient_a
a_o happy_a condition_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v roll_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v like_o haylestone_n yea_o like_a talent_n of_o lead_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v 7._o he_o not_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n for_o evil_a man_n see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a 4._o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o avoid_v woe_n as_o god_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o proclaim_v it_o sorrow_n follow_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o shadow_n the_o body_n most_o common_a it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o whatever_o their_o estate_n seem_v it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o forecast_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o pleasure_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o belshazzars_n when_o the_o writing_n on_o the_o wall_n appear_v over_o against_o he_o they_o lay_v about_o they_o for_o wealth_n and_o a_o secure_a estate_n here_o below_o and_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o will_v curse_v and_o resist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o balaam_n little_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n to_o slay_v they_o no_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a who_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o who_o heaven_n have_v accurse_v earth_n can_v bless_v he_o have_v sow_v tare_n and_o tare_n he_o must_v reap_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o spur_n and_o incitement_n unto_o repentance_n 5._o and_o a_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v secure_a soul_n that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n lest_o all_o these_o woe_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o unaware_o it_o stand_v every_o sinner_n in_o hand_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o get_v a_o melt_a and_o bruise_a heart_n consider_v the_o day_n that_o come_v which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n mal._n 4._o 1._o but_o see_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o we_o must_v help_v it_o home_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1_o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o all_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a idolater_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o persevere_v after_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n must_v perish_v in_o her_o destruction_n they_o prepare_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n christ_n prepare_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o they_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o woeful_a damnation_n by_o wilful_a persist_v in_o that_o apostasy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n by_o take_v in_o our_o forehead_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o antichrist_n by_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o persecute_v and_o mark_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o sheep_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 2_o what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n belong_v to_o our_o voluptuous_a gallant_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o remember_v not_o josephs_n affliction_n amos_n 6._o 1._o silk_n and_o velvet_n can_v cover_v the_o secure_a sinner_n from_o this_o woe_n greatness_n of_o birth_n place_n power_n treasure_n can_v elude_v these_o threat_n which_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o curse_a seed_n thou_o sowe_v shall_v thy_o harvest_n be_v god_n people_n sow_v in_o tear_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n and_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n or_o never_o look_v to_o share_v in_o their_o joy_n 3._o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n live_v where_o he_o proclaim_v one_o woe_n upon_o drunkard_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o this_o drunken_a age_n which_o be_v drown_v with_o drink_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 22._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n how_o will_v the_o drunkard_n escape_v this_o woe_n and_o all_o the_o threat_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o room_n for_o drunkard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o there_o be_v to_o leave_v thy_o cup_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o come_v drink_v another_o cup_n a_o cup_n of_o mercy_n a_o cup_n of_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o sober_a penitent_a which_o thy_o sin_n have_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o thou_o 4._o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n do_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v upon_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o it_o mat._n 11_o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o such_o and_o whence_o else_o be_v the_o heavy_a woe_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o see_v we_o any_o woe_n or_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o effect_n who_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o extraordinary_a cross_n and_o judgement_n lie_v on_o this_o city_n on_o your_o trade_n on_o your_o estate_n why_o be_v you_o blind_a to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cause_n you_o poare_v like_o blind_a man_n on_o secondary_a mean_n fewness_n of_o buyer_n trouble_v abroad_o scant_o of_o money_n scarcity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o next_o cause_n at_o home_n your_o contempt_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o gospel_n your_o sabbath-breaking_a your_o want_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n your_o causeless_a hatred_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n change_v your_o course_n and_o god_n will_v change_v he_o entertain_v his_o best_a blessing_n and_o then_o expect_v inferior_a else_o know_v as_o sin_n be_v link_v fast_o so_o be_v god_n judgement_n these_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o woe_n and_o one_o woe_n shall_v follow_v upon_o another_o till_o repentance_n come_v between_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n denounce_v follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o his_o wrathful_a disposition_n where_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o the_o exposition_n quest._n what_o be_v this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o satan_n before_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o now_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n under_o this_o curse_n and_o woe_n before_o this_o by_o satan_n wrath_n and_o roll_a ans._n yes_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o and_o be_v commander_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a mischief_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o shall_v prevail_v far_o more_o efficacious_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o
egypt_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o so_o be_v this_o no_o plague_n in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o lord_n restrain_v from_o they_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o but_o of_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o miserable_a palpable_a blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n saving_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o sound_a interpreter_n the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n consume_v themselves_o to_o give_v other_o light_n nor_o be_v guide_v or_o comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o fire_n warm_v and_o enlighten_v believer_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o their_o mean_n of_o light_n that_o they_o get_v no_o sound_n or_o save_a light_n from_o they_o no_o not_o their_o great_a scholar_n unless_o they_o be_v enlighten_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v the_o israelite_n light_n mingle_v among_o the_o egyptian_n even_o so_o the_o true_a church_n hide_v in_o babylon_n have_v light_a and_o knowledge_n and_o great_a blessing_n on_o weak_a mean_n though_o the_o egyptian_a can_v discern_v or_o see_v it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o a_o recusants_n house_n have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o superstitious_a ignorance_n when_o a_o protestant_n house_n perhaps_o next_o to_o it_o have_v light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o darkness_n be_v next_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o firstborn_a even_o so_o here_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v the_o black_a revel_v 6._o 8._o and_o this_o darkness_n foreruns_a everlasting_a darkness_n in_o hell_n as_o that_o do_v death_n in_o the_o egyptian_n house_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o miserable_a darkness_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v call_v egypt_n spiritual_o a_o blind_a body_n be_v miserable_a a_o blind_a soul_n be_v damnable_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o not_o of_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v of_o both_o and_o the_o black_a darkness_n be_v within_o they_o as_o they_o be_v without_o they_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n by_o their_o darkness_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_a the_o better_a and_o see_v their_o plague_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o but_o these_o egyptian_n be_v please_v with_o their_o darkness_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o more_o fearful_a or_o watchful_a against_o any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v peep_v in_o among_o they_o three_o next_o as_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v black_a so_o be_v it_o most_o general_a of_o all_o heresy_n even_o the_o catholic_a heresy_n into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n run_v as_o into_o a_o sink_n one_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o particular_a heresy_n be_v but_o first_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n infinite_o disgrace_v it_o call_z it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o sheathe_v for_o every_o sword_n insufficient_a obscure_a the_o book_n that_o make_v heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o they_o no_o sense_n but_o from_o they_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o prefer_v apocryphal_o tradition_n church-determination_n above_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o teach_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n here_o or_o hereafter_o three_o against_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v infinite_a priest_n to_o repeat_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n a_o number_n of_o mediator_n against_o this_o one_o mediator_n that_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o save_v by_o their_o merit_n they_o appoint_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n four_o against_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o catechism_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v in_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yet_o indeed_o and_o by_o direct_v consequent_a they_o reverse_v and_o renounce_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o every_o article_n of_o the_o twelve_o if_o we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o six_o as_o sundry_a godly_a writer_n have_v clear_v and_o myself_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o prove_v thus_o of_o antichristianisme_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o now_o consider_v the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o comparative_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n will_v be_v infinite_o great_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o secrecy_n of_o work_v 2._o for_o transcendency_n of_o the_o danger_n 3._o for_o hopelesnesse_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o first_o open_a mischief_n a_o man_n may_v avoid_v or_o prepare_v for_o but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o undiscernible_a mischief_n a_o great_a adversary_n but_o sly_a and_o under_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a faith_n whether_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o son_n must_v resemble_v his_o father_n the_o dragon_n his_o father_n build_v up_o his_o kingdom_n rather_o by_o fraud_n than_o by_o force_n so_o do_v his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n hence_o be_v this_o great_a adversary_n compare_v to_o a_o whore_n who_o hunt_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o fair_a pretence_n sugar_a speech_n and_o allure_a flattery_n she_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n the_o draught_n be_v deadly_a poison_n but_o she_o have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n revel_v 13._o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v breathe_v out_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o thunder_v hellish_a curse_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o his_o work_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o turk_n to_o destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o open_a defiance_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o herodian_a who_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o must_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o open_o and_o direct_o for_o then_o all_o christian_n will_v abhor_v he_o and_o renounce_v he_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o express_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o father_n whosoever_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o be_v a_o antichrist_n joh._n of_o the_o second_o this_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a than_o the_o furious_a persecution_n of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o inward_a plague_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o deadly_a than_o outward_a it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v extreme_o tyrannous_a against_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o temporal_a and_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o one_o say_v open_v tyranny_n and_o outward_a oppression_n be_v torment_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o these_o inward_a be_v the_o increaser_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n vitiorum_fw-la pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o more_o deadly_a stroke_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n to_o give_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o then_o to_o give_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n to_o be_v tear_v with_o lion_n 2_o king_n 17._o let_v heathen_a tyrant_n come_v upon_o a_o christian_a they_o can_v take_v but_o his_o external_a low_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o let_v this_o ecclesiastical_a tyrant_n come_v he_o win_v the_o high_a tower_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n
overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n obseru._n ii_o the_o person_n persecute_v be_v the_o woman_n the_o proper_a church_n object_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n next_o unto_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o inevitable_a a_o condition_n be_v persecution_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v it_o long_o off_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a in_o herself_o and_o impotent_a 1_o who_o none_o but_o a_o coward_n will_v contend_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n be_v enure_v since_o the_o first_o skirmish_n in_o paradise_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o such_o as_o can_v least_o repel_v it_o from_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o weapon_n 2._o this_o woman_n have_v michael_n stand_v with_o she_o 2_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o potent_a man-child_n to_o help_v she_o yet_o he_o weigh_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n gather_v for_o she_o he_o that_o dare_v assault_n michael_n himself_o in_o person_n will_v for_o all_o he_o fierce_o and_o furirious_o assault_v the_o woman_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 3_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n array_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o abate_v not_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n but_o kindle_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a win_v from_o she_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v immediate_o 4_o before_o persecute_v and_o now_o again_o renew_v his_o persecution_n for_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o afford_v this_o dove_n of_o christ_n any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n the_o church_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o 1_o durable_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o glory_n which_o papist_n peace_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o durable_a and_o last_a conflict_n and_o obscurity_n for_o trouble_n be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o spouse_n object_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n answ._n true_a but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v and_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o object_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v answ._n the_o dragon_n persecute_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a here_o the_o better_a work_n the_o worse_a wage_n and_o no_o other_o reward_n can_v godly_a man_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a good_a david_n mitigate_v saul_n vexation_n by_o his_o harp_n but_o how_o vex_v he_o david_n for_o recompense_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o here_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rest_v place_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v other_o account_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n we_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v but_o wisdom_n will_v expect_v freedom_n when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v not_o before_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v our_o earnest_n in_o hand_n to_o begin_v withal_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o wage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o victory_n 111._o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n seem_v very_o express_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o when_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o manchild_n the_o dejection_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n who_o uphold_v pagan_a idolatry_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o manchild_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o protector_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v out_o this_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n by_o profession_n christian_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v expect_v rest_n and_o peace_n by_o this_o manchild_n who_o now_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o story_n and_o event_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o find_v among_o the_o emperor_n christian_a after_o constantine_n a_o twofold_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o more_o pernicious_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o divers_a christian_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n as_o constantius_n julian_n apostata_fw-la valence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pretext_n and_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o indeed_o differ_v nothing_o from_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o latter_a namely_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o dragon_n poison_v the_o church_n partly_o with_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n most_o violent_o persecute_v the_o sound_a height_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o dragon_n that_o can_v not_o now_o prevail_v by_o slaughter_n and_o butchery_n as_o before_o do_v now_o by_o poisonful_a lie_n partly_o with_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o fierce_a contention_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o now_o the_o manchild_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o peace_n ease_n wealth_n land_n patrimony_n large_a revenue_n and_o immunity_n the_o main_a study_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o as_o ease_v wealth_n and_o security_n increase_v so_o the_o care_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n decay_v present_o from_o pride_n grow_v hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o council_n be_v call_v against_o council_n synod_n against_o synod_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v for_o patriarchicall_a seat_n and_o quarrel_n for_o primacy_n precedency_n church_n immunity_n clergy-priviledge_n peter_n patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o end_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v for_o set_v up_o altar_n image_n cross_n unction_n order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n consecrate_a garment_n habit_n shave_n and_o a_o hundred_o toy_n which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n time_n and_o life_n while_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n slip_v from_o between_o their_o finger_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o turret_n and_o thrust_v in_o on_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n now_o be_v the_o woman_n disrobe_v the_o church_n spoil_v of_o her_o chief_a ornament_n and_o grace_n wherein_o she_o shine_v and_o be_v indeed_o crown_v in_o her_o low_a and_o afflict_a estate_n now_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o make_v way_n unto_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o and_o intend_v every_o thing_n but_o conscionable_a ministry_n now_o jerome_n just_o complain_v that_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v christian_n prince_n malâ—bi_fw-la she_o become_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a assault_n by_o most_o virulent_a poison_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n yea_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o manchild_n doct._n from_o under_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v as_o persecution_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o point_n be_v this_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n much_o more_o bane_v and_o wound_v the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deut._n 32._o 15._o israel_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o sooke_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o
1._o by_o their_o paucity_n the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n 2._o by_o their_o property_n twofold_a 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n then_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o what_o kind_n of_o war_n this_o be_v 2._o with_o who_o the_o kind_n of_o war_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o weapon_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n under_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v describe_v in_o chap._n 13._o 1._o dragon_n and_o 7._o the_o beast_n who_o the_o evangelist_n so_o call_v rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n here_o not_o a_o doctor_n these_o speak_v plain_o they_o enigmatical_o especial_o in_o argument_n dangerous_a and_o envious_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v plain_o name_v he_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o a_o mystery_n so_o deep_a this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o those_o very_a flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o heresy_n superstition_n tradition_n abomination_n and_o wicked_a constitution_n and_o decree_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n which_o enthrone_v antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n a_o monstrous_a hydra_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v get_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ten_o king_n to_o uphold_v he_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o in_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o will_v disclaim_v it_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v under_o glorious_a title_n of_o headship_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o it_o be_v express_v verse_n 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n challenge_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o can_v create_v and_o that_o his_o creator_n he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v make_v god_n word_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o suffer_v his_o flatter_a canonist_n to_o style_v he_o god_n oh_o high_a blasphemy_n 2._o he_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n resemble_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o it_o oppress_v it_o with_o tyranny_n infect_v it_o with_o heresy_n blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v for_o arch-heretike_n all_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v what_o more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o it_o then_o to_o undertake_v to_o create_v many_o thousand_o every_o day_n out_o of_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o eat_v and_o destroy_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 3_o he_o blaspheme_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n still_v they_o heretic_n schismatickes_n rebel_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n unworthy_a of_o common_a light_n air_n or_o any_o society_n or_o sufferance_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n seal_v his_o commission_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n allude_v to_o his_o type_n that_o little_a horn_n antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 21._o a_o eminent_a figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o time_n of_o 42._o month_n the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o of_o the_o captain_n the_o weapon_n also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o war_n twofold_a which_o be_v twofold_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o their_o conscience_n this_o sword_n be_v his_o canon_n constitution_n counsel_n deceitful_o call_v decretall_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n heresy_n the_o pope_n head-ship_n jesuitisme_n the_o sharp_a point_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a distinction_n sleight_n of_o equivocation_n curse_n anathema_n excommunication_n damnatory_a proscription_n damnable_a bull_n and_o breves_fw-la degradation_n condemnation_n popish_a absolution_n for_o murder_n of_o parent_n and_o prince_n canonisation_n of_o traitor_n and_o the_o like_a enamiling_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o be_v the_o secular_a sword_n with_o which_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o to_o force_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v his_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n guisian_n massacre_n english_a powder-plot_n pistol_n poniard_n poison_n fire_n sword_z insurrection_n rebellion_n invasion_n armada_n treason_n slaughter_n butchery_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o yield_v not_o themselves_o as_o slave_n to_o his_o beastly_a authority_n and_o this_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v wage_v will_v further_o open_v it_o that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n namely_o such_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o when_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v open_o corrupt_v by_o antichristian_a idolatry_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o step_v out_o sometime_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n can_v no_o soon_o meet_v with_o they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o but_o present_o he_o brandish_v his_o sword_n againstthem_n whether_o they_o be_v 1_o king_n that_o rule_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n rule_n who_o be_v war_v against_o as_o tyrant_n or_o 2_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n war_v as_o against_o heretic_n or_o 3_o private_a person_n call_v lay-man_n who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n these_o he_o war_v against_o as_o outlaw_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o a_o word_n see_v the_o dragon_n can_v not_o now_o make_v war_n against_o whole_a congregation_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v for_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o appear_v no_o where_o he_o watch_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n any_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v saint_n who_o private_o as_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n in_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n square_n their_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n tradition_n and_o decretall_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n excite_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o admit_v no_o truce_n as_o also_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o assault_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o foil_v in_o they_o only_o now_o in_o this_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v continue_v against_o the_o woman_n hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n note_n that_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o malice_n the_o godly_a who_o doct._n they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v as_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n see_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n hest_n 3._o 6._o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n only_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o know_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o mordecai_n have_v offend_v he_o pharaâ—h_n pursue_v all_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o know_v but_o few_o and_o drown_v all_o the_o male_n and_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o infant_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o balak_n call_v balaam_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o general_a enmity_n put_v by_o god_n between_o 1_o the_o two_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n not_o individuall_n only_o the_o wolf_n hate_v all_o lamb_n a_o man_n natural_o hate_v all_o serpent_n even_o those_o he_o
never_o see_v so_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n hate_v all_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o it_o never_o see_v and_o as_o hunter_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o see_v the_o particular_a game_n they_o take_v but_o lay_v net_n and_o deadly_a engine_n for_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n so_o these_o nimrods_n and_o hunter_n spare_v none_o 2_o the_o wrath_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o spark_n 2._o from_o hell_n and_o a_o ember_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o here_o hate_v the_o woman_n hide_v aswell_o as_o appear_v and_o look_v as_o the_o dragon_n hate_v christ_n the_o head_n deadly_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o hate_v he_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a hatâ—ed_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o hate_v he_o absent_a as_o much_o as_o present_v even_o so_o his_o brood_n hate_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o persecute_v their_o dead_a ash_n and_o be_v as_o spiteful_a to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v to_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v 3_o darkness_n hate_v all_o light_n near_o or_o far_o off_o 3._o they_o that_o hate_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o hate_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o that_o hate_n god_n himself_o must_v needs_o hate_v his_o image_n every_o where_o for_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o father_n hate_v all_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o no._n they_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v abolish_v it_o they_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o person_n that_o uphold_v it_o 4_o such_o a_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o wicked_a 4._o man_n heart_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n but_o overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o limit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o check_v or_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o neither_o sea_n nor_o alps_n bind_v a_o wicked_a man_n wrath_n against_o godliness_n 5_o they_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n 5._o himself_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 29._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v list_v up_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o so_o with_o his_o member_n they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o their_o innocency_n let_v their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o unblamable_a and_o just_a if_o they_o can_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o and_o his_o power_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n but_o lay_v on_o burden_v the_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o as_o balak_n and_o moab_n they_o seek_v their_o confusion_n num._n 22._o 2_o 3._o a_o reproof_n of_o number_n of_o man_n who_o in_o these_o 1_o day_n express_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v the_o papist_n rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v all_o the_o godly_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v it_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n they_o send_v daily_o in_o among_o their_o proselyte_n a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o adversary_n alive_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o break_v up_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o persecute_v dead_a ash_n what_o spirit_n beside_o the_o dragon_n rule_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o sentence_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o wickliff_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o see_v he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o predecessor_n enough_o against_o his_o person_n who_o see_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o number_n of_o profane_a beast_n who_o incessant_o make_v it_o their_o table_n talk_v to_o revile_v and_o use_v opprobrious_o man_n who_o never_o make_v nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n hide_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o retire_v in_o their_o privacy_n who_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o that_o exclaim_v against_o all_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n all_o dissembler_n liar_n factious_a all_o alike_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o all_o whence_o rise_v this_o wrath_n certain_o not_o from_o particular_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o general_a not_o from_o the_o person_n they_o revile_v but_o from_o their_o own_o vile_a dragon_n like_o disposition_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o care_n lie_v deep_a they_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o any_o other_o person_n where_o soever_o they_o may_v discover_v it_o here_o now_o be_v the_o dragon_n wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n hide_v out_o of_o sight_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n not_o to_o marvel_n in_o observe_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o 2._o godly_a who_o they_o know_v and_o see_v for_o they_o do_v the_o same_o against_o those_o they_o never_o know_v see_v we_o ahab_n hate_v eliah_n micaiah_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o know_v no_o marvel_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a to_o flow_v on_o all_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o hate_v any_o one_o good_a minister_n because_o he_o be_v so_o he_o hate_v every_o one_o see_v we_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o plot_v a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n against_o the_o church_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o join_v wicked_a one_o together_o and_o yet_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o the_o wicked_a must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o measure_n be_v we_o cast_v among_o man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v godly_a man_n yet_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o as_o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_v they_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o wicked_a will_n and_o violent_a affection_n they_o that_o will_v hurt_v one_o godly_a man_n will_v mischief_n all_o if_o they_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o will_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a see_v we_o evil_a man_n desirous_a and_o contrive_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o wrath_n reach_v beyond_o that_o place_n if_o it_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v no_o faithful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o earth_n hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n and_o the_o dragon_n hate_v faithfulness_n every_o where_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o their_o stand_n 3_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o to_o unite_v and_o combine_v our_o 3_o self_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n mother_n blood_n spirit_n family_n and_o inheritance_n with_o we_o 2_o again_o as_o we_o love_v the_o head_n so_o also_o the_o member_n but_o the_o head_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o so_o the_o member_n who_o we_o believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v disperse_v we_o must_v love_v though_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o flame_n towards_o the_o head_n 3_o further_n we_o must_v not_o ground_v the_o love_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o work_v by_o love_n if_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v so_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v 4_o if_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sight_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a no_o more_o may_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o see_v not_o we_o must_v also_o love_v they_o who_o we_o see_v not_o 5_o
will_v walk_v in_o the_o easy_a and_o broad_a way_n where_o be_v elbowroom_n profit_n pleasure_n â—applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o please_v of_o a_o man_n self_n 3_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o excellency_n 3_o of_o eternal_a life_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o every_o idle_a hand_n it_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a commodity_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o as_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o advance_v in_o price_n as_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empald_v 4_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o garden_n enclose_v cant_n 4._o 12._o aparadice_n of_o god_n not_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o world_n a_o fold_n not_o the_o field_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o abraham_n object_n seed_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n innumerable_a gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o who_o can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n as_o num_fw-la 24_o 10._o and_o that_o zion_n shall_v abound_v with_o child_n and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o none_o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o white_a robe_n rev._n 7._o 9_o to_o all_o these_o and_o like_a place_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o believer_n answ._n 1_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n 2_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o unbeliever_n infidel_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n so_o they_o be_v few_o and_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o whole_a floor_n a_o remnant_n to_o a_o whole_a piece_n a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n a_o drop_n to_o a_o whole_a stream_n therefore_o multitude_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a 1_o church_n as_o papist_n teach_v but_o of_o satan_n synagogue_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v straight_a than_o that_o the_o multitude_n walk_v in_o 2_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o compare_v with_o heap_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o chaff_n as_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o clay_n or_o dross_n a_o glean_v after_o the_o harvest_n a_o few_o berry_n after_o the_o vintage_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o have_v be_v it_o will_v be_v till_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o place_n neither_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v few_o but_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stint_v not_o this_o number_n to_o a_o definite_a company_n as_o some_o fond_o say_v we_o do_v this_o be_v their_o arithmetic_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v and_o as_o our_o text_n say_v but_o a_o remnant_n why_o wrangle_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v then_o it_o may_v be_v again_o but_o let_v such_o stretch_v the_o way_n of_o heaven_n as_o wide_a as_o they_o can_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o carnal_a man_n and_o careless_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o civil_a 3._o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o be_v of_o this_o little_a flock_n 3_o and_o remnant_n and_o join_v rather_o with_o a_o few_o godly_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o though_o thy_o company_n be_v small_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o suppose_v this_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o blaspheme_v in_o court_n in_o country_n in_o market_n and_o meeting_n in_o pulpit_n and_o tavern_n yet_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v wish_v thyself_o of_o this_o small_a number_n and_o be_v most_o unhappy_a that_o thou_o have_v sort_v with_o thy_o company_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o now_o can_v have_v no_o better_o 4._o if_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o few_o 4._o never_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o great_a shoal_n and_o number_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n worlding_n not_o at_o the_o overspread_a of_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o our_o sense_n though_o few_o appear_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n god_n will_v have_v seven_o thousand_o reserve_v who_o elias_n can_v see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o 5._o a_o few_o there_o be_v who_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleave_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o prayer_n we_o enjoy_v 5._o if_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v praise_n god_n that_o any_o 5._o believe_v and_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v thy_o lot_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o apostasy_n to_o antichrist_n be_v so_o general_a this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o great_a deluge_n one_o noah_n to_o be_v save_v or_o in_o a_o rage_a fire_n in_o a_o city_n one_o house_n or_o one_o person_n to_o be_v save_v which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o property_n by_o which_o the_o small_a remnant_n be_v describe_v where_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2._o how_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o the_o keep_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v the_o perfect_a and_o personal_a observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o only_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v evangelicall_a be_v that_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v upon_o believer_n to_o understand_v this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o believer_n bring_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v only_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o surety_n make_v by_o god_n our_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careless_a or_o idle_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o enjoin_v on_o every_o believer_n a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n in_o performance_n see_v themselves_o at_o best_a but_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o their_o encouragement_n &_o quicken_a the_o gospel_n call_v that_o endeavour_n and_o strife_n in_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a and_o sincere_a a_o keep_n of_o the_o 11._o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v but_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o just_a condition_n and_o in_o sure_a and_o safe_a coffer_n the_o condition_n be_v four_o they_o keep_v they_o 1._o vndiminish_v god_n have_v betrust_v they_o with_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o they_o set_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o strike_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o any_o other_o they_o know_v the_o commandment_n be_v link_v and_o chain_v together_o as_o a_o band_n of_o ten_o clause_n break_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v 2._o unmingled_a not_o blending_a the_o lord_n sweet_a wine_n with_o puddle_n water_n of_o humane_a fancy_n this_o remnant_n care_v not_o for_o the_o addition_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o pollute_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o church_n counsel_n father_n pope_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n yea_o ifan_n angel_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 3._o vnviolate_a defend_v propagate_a maintain_v
the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n 176_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o death_n four_o note_n of_o it_o 631_o love_n the_o godly_a unseen_a and_o how_o 828_o luther_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o his_o time_n 303_o &_o 771_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n why_o 412_o m_n magistrate_n must_v resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 286_o manchild_n christ_n like_v it_o not_o the_o same_o 261_o constantine_n with_o the_o like_a so_o call_v 266_o collective_o reason_n 267_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o other_o too_o with_o three_o quality_n 618_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o overcome_v 622_o mean_n to_o a_o void_a the_o dragon_n wrath_n 708_o michael_n note_n christ_n 341_o minister_n star_n in_o the_o church_n 81_o must_v resemble_v star_n how_o and_o wherein_o 82_o motive_n to_o ministerial_a duty_n 84_o dignity_n duty_n end_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n 122_o &_o 225_o must_v preach_v woe_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n 656_o reason_n 657_o objection_n remove_v 658_o who_o blame_v worthy_a 663_o ministry_n though_o sharp_a must_v be_v endure_v motive_n 668_o modesty_n commend_v 7_o moon_n resemble_v the_o world_n in_o four_o thing_n 62_o must_v be_v keep_v below_o christ_n both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n 65_o for_o five_o reason_n 66_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o four_o caution_n 67_o note_n of_o one_o who_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v 75_o and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n 77_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n oppose_v or_o not_o enlarge_v multitude_n no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 414_o n_o no_o news_n to_o see_v the_o church_n gore_v and_o persecute_v 193_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n 253_o no_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n 365._o objection_n answer_v 369_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 627_o yet_o many_o make_v such_o account_n four_o sort_n 629_o note_n of_o one_o seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n 421_o note_n of_o one_o lie_v under_o the_o dragon_n power_n or_o wrath_n 705_o note_n of_o one_o who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n 398_o note_n of_o one_o prevayl_v against_o the_o dragon_n 377_o and_o of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v 379_o number_n of_o ten_o imply_v perfection_n 188_o number_n of_o true_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n small_a four_o reason_n 831_o o_o occasion_n for_o satan_n to_o take_v advantage_n at_o we_o 155_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o 237_o order_n our_o desire_n and_o condition_n how_o 750_o p_o patience_n needful_a 221_o peace_n how_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n 333_o persecutor_n one_o in_o all_o age_n how_o what_o use_n 731_o persecution_n from_o who_o to_o be_v expect_v 735_o inevitable_a to_o the_o church_n why_o what_o use_n 736_o even_o by_o christian_a emperor_n twofold_a 739_o sometime_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n 809_o personal_a reproof_n necessary_a 666_o pope_n headship_n ever_o withstand_v 776_o power_n of_o christ_n twofold_a 527_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n 528_o how_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 545_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 477_o objection_n answer_v 478_o 479_o condition_n mean_n and_o motive_n 485_o preach_a why_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v 450_o who_o condemn_v tart_a preach_n 665_o their_o sin_n 666_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n or_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 304_o prevent_v it_o how_o 308_o profaneness_n in_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 69_o help_n against_o it_o 70_o motive_n 71_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o into_o a_o wilderness_n how_o 293_o use_v it_o wary_o 307_o hurt_n more_o than_o persecution_n how_o why_o 340_o ill_a fruit_n of_o it_o 743_o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 737_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n 457_o providence_n god_n feed_v his_o in_o great_a scarcity_n and_o why_o 316_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o three_o mean_n 275_o q_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n two_o 254_o r_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n 774_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n prevail_v 510_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a conquest_n and_o temporal_a 483_o recusant_n shall_v consider_v four_o thing_n 710_o their_o pitiful_a case_n 712_o religious_a course_n think_v uncomfortable_a and_o why_o 648_o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o security_n 675_o repiner_n at_o the_o church_n prosperity_n no_o true_a christian_n 490_o &_o 513_o revenge_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n instance_n 682_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n though_o cross_v why_o 800_o romish_a religion_n cruel_a therefore_o false_a 146_o romish_a church_n call_v a_o woman_n why_o 15_o no_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o give_v salvation_n to_o other_o then_o god_n 500_o saint_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n and_o how_o 84_o must_v be_v thankful_a cheerful_a and_o live_v as_o prince_n 87_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o 90_o salvation_n whole_o from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n 494_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n 497_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o who_o 405_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o 424_o can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n 269_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o such_o instrument_n 232_o prevent_v he_o 235_o pray_v for_o such_o 236_o seduction_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 417_o serpent_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n 403_o sharp_a assalt_n be_v the_o short_a why_o what_o use_n 720_o sin_n as_o sign_n of_o wrath_n towards_o a_o church_n 308_o slander_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o protestant_n 797_o how_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 808_o soldier_n of_o christ_n why_o use_v by_o he_o 343_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n 283_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 149_o instance_n 152_o comfort_n against_o it_o five_o 184_o superior_n instruct_v to_o humiliy_v moderation_n and_o mercy_n 560_o sun_n christ_n resemble_v by_o it_o for_o affect_n and_o effect_n 36_o but_o far_o better_a 36_o so_o admire_v he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v as_o beseem_v he_o four_o way_n 36_o etc._n etc._n star_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n three_o way_n 226_o yet_o not_o all_o why_o 231_o t_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o and_o who_o 228_o terror_n by_o christ_n power_n for_o christ_n enemy_n 530_o testimony_n god_n word_n how_o christ_n and_o we_o 610_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 841_o testify_v to_o the_o gospel_n four_o way_n 610_o motive_n 616_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o clear_v our_o innocence_n 595_o how_o to_o be_v express_v 597_o throne_n and_o ruler_n be_v of_o god_n 286_o treason_n teach_v among_o papist_n no_o protestant_n 285_o trial_n of_o religion_n person_n and_o place_n whether_o for_o christ_n or_o no_o 429_o time_n time_n &_o half_a what_o 785_o time_n of_o antichrist_n short_a how_o 715_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o any_o mischief_n determinate_a why_o what_o use_n 718_o &_o 791._o foretell_v why_o 784_o turk_n not_o so_o pernicious_a as_o antichrist_n 839_o five_o valour_n of_o christian_n in_o 2_o thing_n 89_o victory_n triumph_n after_o it_o not_o before_o three_o reason_n 639_o who_o faulty_a 640_o visibility_n and_o outward_a splendour_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o and_o 294_o &_o 770._o objection_n answer_v 299_o vision_n kind_n differen_n &_o reas_fw-la 3_o 4_o unhappy_a be_v the_o wicked_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a &_o rejoice_v 671_o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o what_o unity_n to_o preach_v ibid._n and_o practise_v 133_o w_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o how_o 496_o walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o warrantable_o 182_o watch_n in_o prosperity_n with_o direction_n 747_o watch_n against_o satan_n three_o rule_n 251_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 335_o want_n of_o temporal_n comfort_n against_o it_o 779_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 822_o where_o christ_n may_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n shall_v reas_fw-la 679_o wicked_a man_n uphold_v the_o devil_n crown_n &_o dignity_n describe_v 105_o they_o can_v safe_o rejoice_v 645_o wicked_a companionship_n to_o be_v forsake_v 474_o wilderness_n or_o sad_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n in_o it_o 306_o wing_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o why_o whence_o 756_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o four_o thing_n 179._o mean_n to_o get_v it_o five_o 182._o practice_n of_o it_o 183_o witness_n who_o
up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o terrible_a blow_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o give_v to_o their_o diabolical_a engine_n then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v our_o strong_a saviour_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v then_o send_v we_o in_o a_o royal_a vessel_n yet_o then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n other_o country_n few_o or_o no_o protestant_a country_n except_v sit_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o in_o goare-blood_n there_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v fire_n sword_n blood_n in_o stream_n and_o river_n shed_v like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o house_n here_o meet_v they_o death_n of_o parent_n of_o husband_n of_o brethren_n there_o overtake_v they_o orbity_n of_o child_n deflower_v of_o wife_n and_o daughter_n with_o shameful_a villainy_n and_o cruelty_n beseem_v popish_a force_n their_o noise_n be_v frightful_a alarm_n roar_v of_o great_a ordinance_n tumble_v down_o of_o tower_n town_n and_o house_n over_o their_o head_n unhappy_a tiding_n of_o burn_a spoil_n and_o slaughter_n but_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n plenty_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n safety_n and_o happy_a protection_n under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n our_o noise_n be_v sermon_n psalm_n song_n of_o triumph_n for_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n at_o this_o our_o happiness_n papist_n chafe_n &_o fume_n &_o plot_n and_o curse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n and_o be_v enrage_v that_o no_o plot_n succeed_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o devise_v they_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n still_o for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o all_o popish_a force_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o grieve_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n both_o of_o church_n and_o person_n 1._o ii_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n sing_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o romish_a church_n sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a part_n or_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o seek_v or_o assign_v salvation_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o themselves_o or_o without_o themselves_o sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n both_o to_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o themselves_o beside_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la within_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v free_o 6._o but_o be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n and_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v as_o due_a as_o a_o penny_n for_o a_o pennyworth_n suarez_n also_o say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n say_v he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o yea_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n so_o suarez_n a_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n tom._n 1._o in_o thom._n 3._o 1._o here_o be_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o another_o rock_n and_o foundation_n than_o christ._n blasphemy_n 2_o here_o be_v christ_n merit_n thrust_v under_o board_n reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v salvation_n affirm_v without_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 4._o here_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n without_o all_o power_n or_o merit_n from_o christ_n 5._o here_o god_n crown_v man_n merit_n not_o his_o own_o gift_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 6._o coronat_fw-la 6._o here_o merit_n be_v magnify_v and_o grace_n quite_o exclude_v contrary_a to_o paul_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o no_o more_o of_o work_n 7._o here_o our_o own_o performance_n which_o be_v all_o due_a debt_n sinful_a damnable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v unprofitable_a luke_o 17._o 10._o yet_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a than_o all_o christ_n away_o henceforth_o with_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v the_o dean_n of_o louvain_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n but_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o have_v deserve_v here_o be_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n in_o himself_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o damnable_a abrogate_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n a_o new_a establish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n here_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_a faith_n nor_o a_o christian_a church_n cleave_v to_o it_o who_o will_n or_o dare_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o grace_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v we_o after_o such_o light_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o heresy_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o salvation_n merit_v by_o he_o let_v they_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o merit_n meaning_n and_o observance_n let_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o let_v they_o disclaim_v the_o church_n acclamation_n who_o sing_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n for_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n but_o let_v we_o disclaim_v ourselves_o for_o why_o shall_v thistle_n boast_v of_o fig_n and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n without_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o many_o thing_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o two_o first_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o host_n in_o earth_n 1._o the_o popish_a idolater_n run_v to_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o special_a angel_n to_o who_o protection_n he_o must_v daily_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v the_o angel_n for_o help_n and_o salvation_n so_o say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o col._n 2._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o mercy_n and_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o that_o can_v plead_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o mercy_n 2._o they_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o their_o tutelary_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n who_o they_o invocate_v to_o help_v &_o save_v they_o not_o as_o mediator_n only_a which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o as_o meriter_n and_o bestower_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o show_v how_o every_o country_n city_n family_n every_o man_n every_o state_n of_o man_n every_o art_n every_o disease_n every_o beast_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o saviour_n some_o saint_n rule_v the_o sea_n some_o the_o land_n some_o the_o country_n some_o the_o city_n some_o the_o element_n some_o the_o art_n some_o the_o trade_n some_o the_o beast_n some_o the_o bird_n and_o every_o saint_n know_v his_o charge_n the_o student_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n gregory_n the_o sailor_n to_o s_o nicolas_n the_o painter_n to_o s._n luke_n the_o physician_n to_o s_o cosmas_n the_o lawyer_n to_o saint_n juno_n so_o smith_n tailor_n hunter_n horseman_n to_o s._n george_n the_o very_a harlot_n have_v s._n afra_fw-la and_o magdalen_n nay_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v a_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o goose_n gallus_n sheep_n wendelin_n horse_n eulogius_n hog_n
idolatry_n do_v not_o wrap_v the_o kingdom_n into_o this_o fierce_a wrath_n 4_o sin_n earthliness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n of_o profit_n and_o self_n love_v as_o in_o demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n this_o sin_n make_v judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o else_o carry_v away_o our_o fugitivos_fw-la and_o seminary_n to_o become_v priest_n and_o traitor_n to_o religion_n their_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o profit_n which_o here_o they_o fail_v of_o ii_o the_o only_a positive_a mean_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o wrath_n be_v to_o walk_v careful_o and_o humble_o before_o god_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n her_o hand_n be_v band_n he_o that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o even_o so_o only_a piety_n deliver_v from_o this_o babylonish_n harlot_n which_o hunt_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n prov._n 6._o 26._o for_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o hate_a of_o god_n the_o more_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n now_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n which_o goodness_n consist_v in_o 1_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n unto_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a 2_o frame_v our_o action_n by_o the_o word_n the_o unfayling_a pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n 3_o walk_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o goodness_n of_o nature_n wit_n education_n civility_n learning_n nor_o any_o humane_a skill_n which_o can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hook_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o harlot_n but_o only_a goodness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o who_o be_v in_o full_a 2._o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v formal_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n timely_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o consider_v these_o four_o proposition_n 1_o that_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v up_o the_o lees_n of_o this_o wrath_n revel_v 14._o 8._o 9_o but_o so_o do_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n adore_v he_o in_o yield_v he_o divine_a honour_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n by_o subject_v his_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o lie_n under_o this_o great_a wrath_n 2_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o no_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a papist_n that_o hold_v not_o himself_o only_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v life_n the_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5._o 4._o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o but_o no_o such_o papist_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v faith_n be_v condemn_v as_o presumption_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v scoff_v at_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o nourish_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n 4_o that_o he_o which_o live_v and_o die_v a_o idolater_n can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o so_o must_v he_o do_v that_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obstinate_a member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n relic_n image_n consecrate_a thing_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o breadden_fw-mi god_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n antichrist_n only_o prevayl_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o great_a seducer_n neither_o can_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n avoid_v to_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 8._o 3_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o 3_o antichristian_a delusion_n and_o apostasy_n for_o of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v in_o most_o fearful_a case_n 1_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2_o for_o their_o course_n they_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n against_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o against_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o this_o blood_n and_o bring_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o head_n as_o they_o do_v by_o undervalue_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n equal_v with_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o becket_n and_o traitor_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o carolus_n scribanius_n a_o late_a jesuit_n in_o a_o poem_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o best_a compound_n for_o a_o sick_a soul_n to_o mix_v mary_n milk_n and_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o two_o her_o milk_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o christ_n blood_n 3_o their_o estate_n be_v most_o fearful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o losle_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o fall_n to_o the_o fall_n from_o grace_n no_o wrath_n that_o the_o dragon_n can_v watch_v against_o a_o person_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o pity_v man_n if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o bodily_a torment_n but_o no_o bodily_a torment_n can_v equal_v the_o wrath_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o misery_n which_o if_o it_o rise_v right_o will_v begin_v at_o their_o soul_n and_o especial_o will_v compassionate_v the_o spiritual_a miserable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o our_o blood_n our_o navel_n not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 4_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o we_o 4._o see_v many_o turn_v away_o to_o this_o horrible_a apostasy_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v up_o man_n to_o this_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o particulaâ—â—ersons_n what_o wonder_v to_o see_v careless_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o wrath_n and_o mischief_n over_o they_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v allot_v they_o their_o wish_n and_o choice_n the_o truth_n woo_v they_o but_o can_v not_o win_v they_o and_o therefore_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n have_v just_o seduce_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v love_n unto_o they_o entreat_v promise_a allure_v by_o all_o love_a mean_n but_o they_o slight_v he_o refuse_v his_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o a_o spoil_n and_o prey_n of_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n offer_v to_o set_v they_o free_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v truth_n freedom_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o the_o band_n of_o deadly_a error_n and_o delusion_n how_o just_o must_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o taste_v a_o sweet_a cup_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n how_o just_o be_v that_o fellow_n execute_v who_o scorn_v the_o king_n
most_o gracious_a pardon_n so_o for_o people_n and_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o great_a and_o open_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o infinite_a increase_n and_o boldness_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n in_o such_o place_n in_o the_o swarm_n and_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o strange_a boldness_n run_v and_o resort_v to_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o open_a increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o locust_n and_o frog_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n croak_a in_o corner_n and_o street_n challenge_v seduce_a and_o deceive_v and_o as_o diligent_a as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o wrap_v man_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o deep_a perdition_n what_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v but_o the_o provocation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o do_v antichrist_n ever_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o let_v he_o in_o be_v man_n not_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n in_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o truth_n in_o open_a profanation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n in_o desperate_a scoff_v at_o religion_n in_o bring_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o height_n have_v they_o not_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n their_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o they_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o set_v they_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n and_o be_v they_o not_o look_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o fierce_a arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n against_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o hellish_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o shine_a grace_n have_v enter_v such_o a_o wrath_n among_o they_o as_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n can_v inflict_v a_o great_a for_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v light_a in_o comparison_n of_o antichristian_a oh_o that_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o powerlesse_a godliness_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o hatcher_n and_o breeder_n of_o such_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o remove_v as_o let_v in_o do_v we_o still_o march_v courageous_o as_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o former_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o rod_n shake_v over_o we_o lest_o the_o stroke_n and_o smart_n fall_v also_o on_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n 5._o labour_v to_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o this_o damnable_a 5._o way_n to_o which_o we_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a motive_n first_o we_o pull_v one_o another_o out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n second_o all_o our_o saviour_n course_n be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v three_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n who_o have_v command_v to_o pull_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o win_v some_o and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v sink_v or_o swim_v live_v or_o die_v and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n preserve_v and_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n minister_n by_o descry_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a intent_n not_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o our_o people_n private_a man_n by_o exhortation_n brotherly_a conference_n wise_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n all_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a innocency_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a papist_n and_o win_v such_o as_o be_v tractable_a know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrathful_a disposition_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o satan_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2._o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o first_o quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v a_o short_a time_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o not_o much_o less_o ans._n a_o time_n long_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a respective_o so_o this_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o so_o even_o thus_o long_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v rev._n 21._o 6._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 2._o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n be_v comparative_o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o age_n go_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o distribute_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o three_o from_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o this_o last_o period_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n not_o because_o present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o ascension_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_v for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a time_n in_o which_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o end_v which_o be_v foreprophesied_n in_o former_a age_n touch_v man_n redemption_n even_o the_o full_a and_o last_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o change_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o day_n and_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o in_o likelihood_n short_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a period_n or_o age_n for_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n christ_n say_v these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24._o for_o the_o second_o quest._n how_o do_v satan_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a ans._n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o day_n of_o further_a torment_n await_v they_o whence_o they_o say_v mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o time_n be_v hasten_v upon_o he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o prediction_n and_o observation_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o join_a himself_n with_o those_o christian_n that_o then_o live_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o subject_v to_o the_o same_o last_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v or_o change_v but_o by_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 2._o by_o daily_a experience_n he_o see_v the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o several_a part_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o old_a building_n crack_v it_o threaten_v ruin_v 3._o he_o know_v and_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v pass_v as_o 1._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o himself_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v deceive_v many_o as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n for_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o be_v petty-antichrists_a the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n predict_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o accomplish_v rom._n 10_o 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o